Catégorie : Meditation on the Bible

  • Can we worship Jesus Christ?

    Bible Online

    ESPAÑOL          FRANÇAIS          PORTUGUÊS

    Table of contents

    Biblelecture34

    “And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him”

    (Hebrews 1:6. King James Version (KJV))

    There are some questions which answers cannot be binary, that is, answered with a simple “yes” or “no”. Answering this question with a simple « yes », can create several misunderstandings. For example, for some Christians, this would mean suggesting that we can worship him by directly addressing prayers to Jesus Christ (The more precise vocalization of his name, which contains the entire Tetragrammaton (YHWH), is Yeshua), in the same way as to the Heavenly Father, Jehovah God (The more precise vocalization of the Divine Name YHWH is Yehouah, (The Divine Name, YHWH, is pronounced as it is written)). Or again, it would suggest that the Father and the Son are two persons in one, according to the dogma of the Trinity which is not biblical. Added to this confusion is that in most Christian churches, there is a reluctance or even a refusal, to pronounce the Divine Name (YHWH), Yehouah, in their public prayers, replacing it with Lord (Adonai). In the latter situation, Christians who hear these public prayers can be confused, as to whom the teacher who publicly prays, is addressing, to God, the Heavenly Father or to his Son? On the other hand, to answer with a simple « no », would contradict the text of Hebrews (1:6), mentioned above. The answer must be based on the biblical context, but also on the definition that the verb « to worship » can have in the Greek and Hebrew text (and Aramaic).

    First of all, Jesus Christ is the Son of God, therefore, he is not God, the Heavenly Father (Matthew 16:13-20). Jesus Christ said that his Heavenly Father is greater than him: « If you loved me, you would rejoice that I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I am » (John 14:28). Furthermore, the apostle Paul said that God is the Head of Christ while he was in heaven with his Heavenly Father: « But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in turn, the head of a woman is the man; in turn, the head of the Christ is God » (1 Corinthians 11:3). Some take the inaccurate shortcut of saying that to deny that Jesus Christ is God, the Heavenly Father, is to deny His divinity or divine origin.

    Now, this is not the case, because to believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, is also to believe in his divine origin: « In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god” (John 1:1). This text, that many believers in the Trinity use to say that Jesus Christ is God, shows that such a statement is nonsense. The context shows that one cannot be with someone and at the same time, to be this same person; if Jesus Christ is God, how can he be at the same time “with” God? On the other hand, as this translation shows, Jesus Christ is a god in the sense that he has a divine origin, that is to say that he is the only Heavenly Son whom God directly created: « This one was in the beginning with God. All things came into existence through him, and apart from him not even one thing came into existence » (John 1:2,3). Thus, believing that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and not God Himself, does not prevent one from believing in the divinity or the divine origin of Christ…

    Let us focus on the verb « to worship », in Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek. In the Bible there are two large parts: the Old Testament, the original text of is generally written in Hebrew (and some parts (more rarely) in Aramaic), and the New Testament is generally written in Greek. The text of Hebrews (1:6), at the beginning of the article, is translated from the Greek text.

    The verb « to worship », translated from the Hebrew language is שָׁחָה shâchâh, shaw-khaw’; a primitive root; to depress, i.e. prostrate (especially reflexive, in homage to royalty or God):—bow (self) down, crouch, fall down (flat), humbly beseech, do (make) obeisance, do reverence, make to stoop, worship (Strong’s Concordance – H7812). This verb, depending on the context, can have the meaning of worshiping God, paying homage, render obeisance. The biblical references mentioned in the following parenthesis allude to the exclusive worship due to Jehovah God (Genesis 22:5; 2 Chronicles 20:18; Psalms 97:7). In Daniel 2:46, the verb « to worship », in the original aramaic text (Syriac language), is translated as paying homage, depending on the context (סְגִד « çêgid » Strong’s Concordance – H5457 (which comes from the Aramaic word « çâgad « , which means, to prostrate oneself in homage and to worship)): « Then King Nebuchadnezzar fell down with his face to the ground before Daniel and paid homage (« çêgid ») to him. And he gave the order to offer a present and incense to him » (Daniel 2:46). This text is very interesting, because it shows that a subordinate human, Daniel, is honored by a human who is superior to him in office, King Nebuchadnezzar. It is quite obvious, according to the context that the verb « to worship » in its literal sense (like worshiping a god), would have been inappropriate and that the expression « pay homage » is entirely consistent with the context.

    The verb to worship, translated from the Greek, is « proskynéô », as it appears in the text, at the beginning of the article, of Hebrews 1:6 (προσκυνέω proskynéō, pros-koo-neh’-o; from G4314 and a probable derivative of G2965 (meaning to kiss, like a dog licking his master’s hand); to fawn or crouch to, i.e. (literally or figuratively) prostrate oneself in homage (do reverence to, adore):—worship) (Strong’s Concordance – G4352) (Strong’s Concordance – G4352). As with the word of Hebrew and Aramaic origin, it can have the meaning of exclusive worship to Jehovah God, or the meaning of bowing to pay homage to a human being. For example, Jesus Christ said at Matthew 4:10, regarding the exclusive worship to His Heavenly Father: « For it is written: ‘It is Jehovah your God you must worship (« proskynéô »), and it is to him alone you must render sacred service’ » (Matthew 4:10). It is not difficult to understand, depending on the context, that this is the exclusive worship to Jehovah God, the Heavenly Father, with a sacred service. This is not a simple homage that one could pay to a human being, according this context.

    However, there are other biblical quotes where this same Greek verb appears, regarding people paying homage and which, depending on the context, is not an act of worship to a god. Here are some biblical texts:

    The narrative of Matthew chapter 2, mentions the astrologers rendering obeisance to the child Jesus: « After Jesus had been born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, look! astrologers from the East came to Jerusalem, saying: “Where is the one born king of the Jews? For we saw his star when we were in the East, and we have come to do obeisance to him” (“proskynéô”) (…) When sending them to Bethlehem, he said: “Go make a careful search for the young child, and when you have found him, report back to me so that I too may go and do obeisance to him” (“proskynéô”) (…) And when they went into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and falling down, they did obeisance to him (“proskynéô”). They also opened their treasures and presented him with gifts—gold and frankincense and myrrh” (Matthew 2:1,2,8,11). According to the context of this biblical quote, the astrologers did not perform an act of worship to the child Jesus, as for a god, because Joseph and Mary, the parents in charge of this child, would not have accepted such a thing. It is indeed a simple homage to the child Jesus.

    In Mark 15:19, it is written that the soldiers of Governor Pilate mocked Jesus Christ by pretending to pay homage to him as king, it is the same Greek verb « proskynéô », which is mentioned.

    It is written in Luke (24:50-53), that the disciples paid homage to the resurrected Jesus Christ after his ascension: « Then he led them out as far as Bethany, and he lifted up his hands and blessed them. As he was blessing them, he was parted from them and taken up to heaven. And they did obeisance to him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. And they were continually in the temple, praising God ».

    In John (9:38), it is written that when a man was healed of his blindness, he paid homage to Jesus Christ: “He said: “I do put faith in him, Lord.” And he did obeisance to him » (« proskynéô »). In this case, the former blind man must have thanked Jesus Christ, maybe by bowing down before him. The narrative in the Gospel of Luke, shows how a man healed from leprosy came to render obeisance to Jesus Christ: « One of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice. And he fell facedown at Jesus’ feet, thanking him. Furthermore, he was a Samaritan. In reply Jesus said: “All ten were cleansed, were they not? Where, then, are the other nine? Did no one else turn back to give glory to God except this man of another nation?” » (Luke 17:15-18). It is written that he gave glory to God, giving thanks to Jesus Christ, bowing facedown at the feet of him. This man obviously paid homage to Christ, however, for him this act of thanks addressed to him, was a way of giving glory to his Heavenly Father (verse 18).

    In Acts (10:25), it is written that Cornelius paid homage to Peter: « As Peter entered, Cornelius met him, fell down at his feet, and did obeisance to him » (« proskynéô »). However, the apostle Peter pointed him out by answering that he was only his alter ego, and that therefore, he did not deserve Cornelius to fall at his feet, as he could have done in the presence of Christ, for example: “But Peter lifted him up, saying: “Rise; I too am just a man”” (Acts 10:26).

    The last biblical example shows, in this case, that the apostle John, under the influence of emotion, bowed down in an inappropriate way before the angel who gave him the revelations, which indicated an act of worship as for a god, and not as a simple homage: « At that I fell down before his feet to worship him (“proskynéô”). But he tells me: “Be careful! Do not do that! I am only a fellow slave of you and of your brothers who have the work of witnessing concerning Jesus. Worship God! (“proskynéô”) For the witness concerning Jesus is what inspires prophecy.” (…) Well I, John, was the one hearing and seeing these things. When I heard and saw them, I fell down to worship (“proskynéô”) at the feet of the angel who had been showing me these things. But he tells me: “Be careful! Do not do that! I am only a fellow slave of you and of your brothers the prophets and of those observing the words of this scroll. Worship God” (“proskynéô”) » (Apocalypse 19:10 ; 22:8,9). In both cases, the angel told him to worship God, while he mentions Christ as the inspiration of the prophecies, the Logos of God.

    Given the information above, we can better understand the meaning of Hebrews 1:6, according to the King James Version (KJV)) Translation: « And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him” (Hebrews 1:6 (KJV)). However, the Young’s Literal Translation renders this verse as follows: « And when again He may bring in the first-born to the world, He saith, `And let them bow before him — all messengers of God’ » (Hebrews 1:6. Young’s Literal Translation).

    Thus, Hebrews 1:6 is often translated directly by the verb « to worship », which in fact has the meaning of paying homage or of prostrating oneself before Christ, according to the context. Moreover, the book of Revelation clearly shows that we must make this difference between worshiping God and paying homage to Christ. In Revelation 3:9, it is written that Jesus Christ announces that the enemies of one of the seven congregations would pay homage (« proskyneô ») to his disciples: « Look! I will make those from the synagogue of Satan who say they are Jews yet are not, but are lying—look! I will make them come and bow before your feet (« proskyneô ») and make them know that I have loved you”.

    Therefore, Hebrews 1:6, is an invitation to pay homage, to render obeisance to Christ and not in the same way that one is to worship the Heavenly Father. It is only to Jehovah God, the Heavenly Father, that we must pray in an exclusive way of worship, through Jesus Christ (1 Timothy 2:5).

    We must only worship Jehovah God, the Heavenly Father, with an exclusive way: « Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanksgiving to the One seated on the throne, the One who lives forever and ever, the 24 elders fall down before the One seated on the throne and worship the One who lives forever and ever, and they cast their crowns before the throne, saying:  “You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created” » (Apocalypse 4:9-11).

    Jehovah God, the Heavenly Father, wants all intelligent creatures, both in heaven and on earth, to pay homage, to render obeisance to His Son Jesus Christ: « And they sing a new song, saying: “You are worthy to take the scroll and open its seals, for you were slaughtered and with your blood you bought people for God out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, and you made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God, and they are to rule as kings over the earth.” And I saw, and I heard a voice of many angels around the throne and the living creatures and the elders, and the number of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands, and they were saying with a loud voice: “The Lamb who was slaughtered is worthy to receive the power and riches and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing.” And I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and underneath the earth and on the sea, and all the things in them, saying: “To the One sitting on the throne and to the Lamb be the blessing and the honor and the glory and the might forever and ever.” The four living creatures were saying: “Amen!” and the elders fell down and worshipped” (Apocalypse 5:9-14).

    ***

    The Basic Teachings of the Bible (Hebrews 6:1-3)

    How to Pray to God (Matthew 6:5-13)

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    Reading the Bible daily, this table of contents contains informative Bible articles (Please click on the link above to view it)…

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    Table of languages ​​of more than seventy languages, with six important biblical articles, written in each of these languages…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • The Divine Name YHWH is pronounced as it is written

    Bible Online

    ESPAÑOL          FRANÇAIS          PORTUGUÊS

    Table of contents

    Tétragramme5

    Pronounced as it is written

    The Divine Name YHWH is pronounced as it is written

    Y=i H= (expired silent h (e)) W=ou H (final)=a

    YHW = IOUA matres lectionis Hebrew (vowel/consonant letters)

    YHWH=IEOUA (commonly vocalized as « Jehovah »)

    Some people think that the pronunciation of the Divine Name has been lost and that we are no longer able to use it with the exact vocalization. In the prophecy of Ezekiel 38:23, it is written that God will make his Name known in the worldwide part of the earth, especially at the time of the great tribulation. Therefore, God has been taking care of his Name in order to keep it known, particularly in his Word, the Bible. Some historical and technical information, regarding the Divine Name, are based on a book entitled, « A History of the Divine Name » – (L’Harmattan (French edition)), written by Mister Gerard Gertoux, a Hebrew scholars. This information concerning the Divine Name is supported by several hundred references as historical sources. The introduction of this book, on pages 9 and 10 summarizes very well all of this historical research work concerning the Divine Name. There is no mystery:

    « First of all, the writing of the name of God is not a problem: it is the name of four letters YHWH, called the Tetragrammaton. How to pronounce such a Name? The dictionaries or encyclopedias indicate that « Yahweh » is an uncertain vocalisation, and that « Jehovah » is a barbarism from misreading, unbelievable as it may seem, this last statement is deliberately false, but this gross error was denounced by Hebrew scolars of all religions, including the support of the Vatican (Congregation of Propaganda), but without result.

    This name YHWH is read without difficulty because it is pronounced as it is written, or « according to its letters », to quote the expression of the Talmud. In fact, until 70 AD, the high priests read the blessing of Numbers 6:24-27, in the Atonement Day, the Yom Kippur  by pronouncing the Name, YHWH, according to his letters, that is to say as it is written. In fact, this name is even the easiest to read of the entire Bible since it has four vowels, as Flavius ​​Josephus wrote it. The question of knowing which vowels were used to read YHWH is absurd, because the Masoretic vowels did not appear until at least the sixth century AD. Before that, the Hebrew names were vocalized through the three letters Y, W, H, as the writings of Qumran (Dead Sea Scrolls) have largely confirmed. The letter Y was read I (or Ê), letter W: Û (or O) and the letter H: A at the end of the words. For example, YH is read IA. YHWDH is read literally IHUDA (Judah). If the name did not have any vowels, then the vowel « a » was inserted; thus YSHQ is read: ISaHaQ (Isaac), YRWSLYM: IRÛSaLIM (Jerusalem); etc. The name YHWH was read IHUA (Ioua). To better hear the letter H (almost inaudible), we could add a « e » mute. So the name YHWDH that can be read literally IH-Û-DA, becomes I-eH-Û-DA, the exact equivalent of the Hebrew name Yehuda . This slight improvement gives for the Name YHWH the pronunciation I-Eh-Û-A (Ieoua), the equivalent of the Masoretic punctuation YeHoWaH. This coincidence is remarkable and providential if one believes that God has watched over his Name (Visibly unbeknownst to the copyists) » (« History of the Divine Name » pages 9 and 10). We will have the opportunity to come back to other convergent information on the vocalisation of the Divine Name, Jehovah, by an examination of the Hebrew and Aramaic « theophoric » biblical names (with the tetragrammaton, partially (YH) or in its entirety (YHWH)).

    What should be the best vocalization of the Divine Name YHWH?

    According to the introduction to this book, the two theophoric names containing the entire Tetragrammaton, namely YHWDH (Judah (son of Jacob and name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel)), are pronounced I-U-D-A or I-Eh-U-D-A. Regarding the name of Jesus, YHSW, it is vocalized Yehoshua. Thus, based on the vocalization of these two theophoric names, we understand that the Tetragrammaton YHWH is vocalized as follows: Iouah or Ieouah.

    However, there is a certain ambiguity in the author’s writing that needs clarification. Here is what is written: “This slight improvement gives for the Name YHWH the pronunciation I-Eh-Û-A (Ieoua), the equivalent of the Masoretic punctuation YeHoWaH”. Taken out of the context, this sentence might suggest that the current vocalization “Jehovah” is the result of the Masoretic vowel points. However, according to what is written throughout this book and summarized above (corroborated by scholars of the past), this is absolutely not the case. The vowel points indicate the pronunciation of the letters YWH (the middle H being silent), namely IOA, or Ye(I)hou(O)ah(A). Thus, the “W” of the Tetragrammaton should not be pronounced like a “V” but like a “U” or “OU”. Therefore, Yehowah should be read phonetically as Yeouah. It is therefore evident that the current vocalization of the Divine Name, « Jehovah », is doubly inaccurate by the insertion of the « J » which should be replaced by an I or Y and of the « v » (corresponding to the W) which should be read phonetically « ou ».

    The conclusion of this book « A HISTORY OF THE DIVINE NAME », confirms a vocalisation of the Name (Ioua), discovered hundreds of years ago by the Spanish monk Raymond Martin in his book (Pujio fidei (Dagger of the faith (1278))). He himself had drawn his sources on the writings of R. Moseh Ben Maymon (Maimonides), in « The Guide of the Lost » chapters 60-64, Part 1, relating to the Name. Another scholar named Porchetus de Salvaticis (1303), like Raymond Martin, used the same vocalisation of the Name.

    Given this adjustment in the vocalization of the Divine Name, the question is: what should we do? As we understood earlier, the vocalization of the Name of the Son of God as « Jesus » is inaccurate and should be pronounced Yehoshua. However, in the context of public teaching, it makes more sense to continue vocalizing it as it has been for centuries, so that people know who it refers to as the Son of God. The same applies to the Divine Name of the Heavenly Father; it has been vocalized for centuries as « Jehovah ». Regarding the use of the Divine Name, discernment is necessary, keeping in mind that it must be associated with the Heavenly Father. Perhaps the teacher, in a public setting, will use the Divine Name in its most familiar form, while in other circumstances, within the context of their personal relationship with God, they will use the vocalization that seems most accurate to him. What is true for the Heavenly Father, is also true for his Son.

    There are four main methods of finding the vocalisation of the Name, and the vocalisation of Biblical names

    1 – The method of etymology: the name is identified with its etymology (when it exists). It is the most uncertain method because it considers that the etymology is systematically scientific and equivalent to the spiritual etymology or spiritual message (which is not always the case (see explanations above)) .

    2 – The method of reading letters which demonstrates that the Name (YHWH) can be read by itself. It consists of the three basic letters (consonants/vowels (YHW) (Matres Lectionis)), allowing its reading (The letter Y is read I (or Ê), letter W: Û (or O) and the letter H: A to the end of the words)) (See explanations above).

    3 – The method of the witnesses: It consists of examining the vowels used for the Hebrew names translated into Greek, in the text of the Septuagint (The Bible translated from Hebrew to Greek (2nd century BC)). For example: Abraham is written in the Septuagint, Abraam. Jesus: Iesous. Noah: Noé. Israel: Israel. Judah: Iouda. Moses: Môusès. Jerusalem: Iérousalèm.

    4 – The onomastic method is the study of the Hebrew names which contain the Tetragrammaton (YHWH), or partially (YH). Names with the Tetragrammaton (wholly or partially), are « theophoric » names. This is the most reliable method: « This last method is the most reliable because the names are very stable over time, often much more than the words of the language themselves. The biblical names are somehow a memory sounds of the past or « phonograms ». In addition, the Hebrew language was, despite some variations, very stable over a long period of time, for example, the Hebrew letters of El Amarna dating from the 14th century BC can still be understood by a modern Israeli. So one can reconstruct a name with a very high confidence rate if the name to be found is preserved in several other names, and in this respect the divine name is extremely favored, since it was integrated into hundreds of biblical names, the only difficulty being to avoid confusing the great name YHWH (Jeremiah 44: 26) with the little YH (Psalms 68: 4) » (A history of the Name page 45) (YHWH: Yeouah; YH: Yah (diminutive of the Name).

    From the scientific etymology of a name to its spiritual meaning

    In the Bible, a Hebrew or Aramaic name has an intrinsic etymological meaning that anyone understanding these languages ​​can understand. However, to this scientific etymology is added a biblical spiritual significance (or message), that explains the meaning of this name, its authority, its mission. Take several known examples:

    – Jesus: Scientific etymology: Yeshua or Yehoshua in Hebrew means « Yeouah is salvation ». The message or spiritual meaning of his name: « he will save his people from their sins » (Matthew 1:21).

    – Noah: Scientific etymology: Rest. The spiritual meaning of his name: consolation: « This one will bring us comfort from our labor and from the painful toil of our hands because of the ground that Jehovah has cursed » (Genesis 5:29).

    – Israel: Scientific etymology: Struggle with God. The Spiritual Meaning of His Name: Fight and persevere with God and with men: « you have contended with God and with men and you have at last prevailed » (Genesis 32:28).

    – Barnabas (name of Aramaic origin): Scientific etymology: Son of prophecy. The spiritual meaning of his name: Son of consolation: « So Joseph, who was also called by the apostles Barʹna·bas (which means, when translated, “Son of Comfort”) » (Acts 4:36).

    Here is the explanation found in « A History of the Divine Name » (page 41), regarding the discrepancies between the scientific etymology of a name and its spiritual meaning or biblical message:

    « We can note the « chasm » separating these two kinds of etymologies: Rather than trying to make them coincide, we must remember that the explanation of these differences is always the same: the purpose of the Biblical definitions is to give above all, a religious message. Besides, what would be the point of explaining to a Hebrew the meaning of a Hebrew name? Thus, it is obvious to a Hebrew that the name Noah scientifically means « rest »; however the verse of Genesis 5:29 tells us that this « rest » will biblically mean « he will comfort », because Noah was going to play a consoling prophetic role « .

    Some people think that Jehovah’s statement concerning his Name, « I Will Become What I Choose to Become », is to be considered as a scientific etymology of the Name, allowing at the same time a more exact vocalization of it (Exodus 3:14). This interpretation has two major obstacles:

    1 – The Name itself, Yeouah (YHWH), has no proven Hebrew scientific etymology. What seems logical: To say that the proper Name Yeouah (YHWH), would have a scientific etymology would be an anachronism that would suggest that the Hebrew language would have preceded the existence of the Divine Name. Now this Name is closely associated with an everlasting God who had no beginning (Genesis 1: 1)… Moreover, according to the inspired statements of the Apostle Paul, it does not seem that in the heavens one speaks Hebrew (1 Corinthians 13: 1 « tongues of angels »). It is more logical to think that the Hebrew language would be built around the Name, even allowing the children to vocalize it in all simplicity (It is pronounced according to its letters to use the expression of the Talmud, consisting of the three consonants/vowels of base for reading (YHW) (Matres Lecionis)): «  »Do you hear what these are saying?” Jesus said to them: “Yes. Did you never read this, ‘Out of the mouth of children and infants, you have brought forth praise’? » » (Matthew 21:16 compare with 11:25).

    2 – The context of the book of Exodus shows that the Israelites knew the name of the God of their ancestors (Abraham, Isaac and Jacob), and therefore its vocalisation was known. The answer of God « I Will Become What I Choose to Become », is not a scientific etymology of his Name (which would have helped Moses to better vocalize the Name), but rather a spiritual message regarding the « Memorial » of his Name (Exodus 3:15).

    Conclusion on the vocalisation  of the divine Name

    « Outside the Masoretic vocalisation, there are several methods of finding the pronunciation of a name in the first century AD. However, biblical etymology (which is actually religious teaching), can not be used for this purpose.In the case of the Tetragrammaton, these three methods successively give the three pronunciations, Iaô (Witnesses method: comparison with the names of the Septuagint), Yehowah (onomastic method: comparison with theophoric names), Ihûa (method of reading letters), The examination of the historical context has made it possible to explain the discrepancy in Iaô, because at that time the Hebrew substitute YHW, or his Aramaic counterpart YW, was still widely used among the Jews. (…) Thus, there is a good agreement between the two pronunciations Yehowah and Ihûa, as satisfactory as Yehudah and Ihuda (Judah), Yésûa’ et Isûa’ (Jésus), etc. In view of this concordance, unanimity on vocalisation should have been easy to obtain! » (A History of the Name page 54).

    ***

    God Has a Name (YHWH)

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    Reading the Bible daily, this table of contents contains informative Bible articles (Please click on the link above to view it)…

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    Table of languages ​​of more than seventy languages, with six important biblical articles, written in each of these languages…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • మహా శ్రమలకు ముందు ఏమి చేయాలి?

    తెలుగు ఆన్‌లైన్ బైబిల్

    Grandetribulation12

    « ఎందుకంటే, అప్పుడు మహాశ్రమ వస్తుంది. లోకం పుట్టిన దగ్గర నుండి ఇప్పటివరకు అలాంటి శ్రమ రాలేదు, మళ్లీ రాదు కూడా » (మత్తయి 24:21 ; Daniel 12:1). ఈ « గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ » ను « యెహోవా దినం » అని పిలుస్తారు, ఇది ఒక రోజు మాత్రమే ఉంటుంది: « ఆ రోజు ప్రత్యేకమైన రోజు అవుతుంది, అది యెహోవాకు చెందిన రోజు అని పిలవబడుతుంది. అప్పుడు పగలూరాత్రీ అనే తేడా ఉండదు; సాయంత్రం సమయంలో కూడా వెలుగు ఉంటుంది » (జెకర్యా 14:7).

    ప్రకటన పుస్తకం (7:9-17), « గొప్ప జనసమూహం » చాలా మంది « గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ » నుండి బయటపడతారని చూపిస్తుంది: « ఆ తర్వాత నేను చూసినప్పుడు, ఇదిగో! ఏ మనిషీ లెక్కపెట్టలేని ఒక గొప్పసమూహం కనిపించింది. వాళ్లు అన్నిదేశాల నుండి, గోత్రాల నుండి, జాతుల నుండి, భాషల నుండి వచ్చారు. వాళ్లు తెల్లని వస్త్రాలు వేసుకొని ఆ సింహాసనం ముందు, గొర్రెపిల్ల ముందు నిలబడి ఉన్నారు. వాళ్ల చేతుల్లో ఖర్జూర మట్టలు ఉన్నాయి. (…) వెంటనే నేను అతనితో, “నా ప్రభువా, అది నీకే తెలుసు” అన్నాను. అప్పుడతను నాతో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “వీళ్లు మహాశ్రమను దాటి వచ్చేవాళ్లు. వీళ్లు గొర్రెపిల్ల రక్తంలో తమ వస్త్రాలు ఉతుక్కొని వాటిని తెల్లగా చేసుకున్నారు » » (ప్రకటన 7:9,14).

    దేవుని దయ నుండి ఎలా ప్రయోజనం పొందాలో బైబిల్ వివరిస్తుంది: « యెహోవా మహారోజు దగ్గరపడింది! అది సమీపంగా ఉంది, చాలా వేగంగా దూసుకొస్తోంది! యెహోవా రోజు శబ్దం భయంకరంగా ఉంటుంది. ఆ రోజున యోధులు కేకలు వేస్తారు. ఆ రోజు ఉగ్రత నిండిన రోజు, వేదన, దుఃఖం కలిగించే రోజు, ఉపద్రవం, నాశనం తెచ్చే రోజు, చీకటి, అంధకారం కమ్ముకునే రోజు, మేఘాలు, గాఢాంధకారం కమ్ముకునే రోజు. (…) దేవుని తీర్పు అమలు కాకముందే, ధాన్యం పొట్టు గాలికి ఎగిరిపోయినట్టు ఆ రోజు గడిచిపోకముందే, యెహోవా కోపాగ్ని మీ మీదికి ​రాకముందే, యెహోవా ఉగ్రత రోజు మీ మీదికి ​రాకముందే, భూమ్మీదున్న సాత్వికులారా, ఆయన నీతియుక్తమైన శాసనాల్ని పాటిస్తున్న ప్రజలారా, మీరంతా యెహోవాను వెదకండి. నీతిని వెదకండి, సాత్వికాన్ని వెదకండి. అలాచేస్తే, యెహోవా ఉగ్రత రోజున బహుశా* మీరు దాచబడతారు » (జెఫన్యా 1:14,15; 2:2,3).

    « గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ » కి ముందువ్యక్తిగతంగాకుటుంబంగా మరియు సమాజంగా ఎలా సిద్ధం చేయాలి?

    విస్తృతంగా చెప్పాలంటే, తండ్రి అయిన యెహోవా దేవుడితో, ప్రార్థన ద్వారా, కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తుతో మనకు మంచి సంబంధం ఉండాలి మరియు పరిశుద్ధాత్మ ద్వారా మనకు మార్గనిర్దేశం చేద్దాం, వీటిలో బైబిల్ నిక్షేపం. « బేసిక్ బైబిల్ ఎడ్యుకేషన్ » పేజీలో, రీడర్ పరిగణనలోకి తీసుకోవలసిన కొన్ని ప్రధాన అంశాలు చర్చించబడ్డాయి. ఈ పాయింట్లు కొన్ని క్రింద పునరావృతమవుతాయి:

    – దేవునికి పేరు ఉంది: యెహోవా: « నేను యెహోవాను. ఇదే నా పేరు; నా మహిమను నేను ఎవ్వరికీ ఇవ్వను, నాకు రావాల్సిన స్తుతిని చెక్కిన విగ్రహాలకు చెందనివ్వను » (యెషయా 42:8). మనం యెహోవాను మాత్రమే ఆరాధించాలి: « యెహోవా మా దేవా, నువ్వు అన్నిటినీ సృష్టించావు; నీ ఇష్టాన్ని బట్టే అవి ఉనికిలోకి వచ్చాయి, సృష్టించబడ్డాయి. కాబట్టి మహిమ, ఘనత, శక్తి పొందడానికి నువ్వు అర్హుడవు » (ప్రకటన 4:11). మన ప్రాణశక్తితో మనం ఆయనను ప్రేమించాలి: « ఆయన అతనితో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “ ‘నువ్వు నీ దేవుడైన యెహోవాను నీ నిండు హృదయంతో, నీ నిండు ప్రాణంతో, నీ నిండు మన​సుతో ప్రేమించాలి » (మత్తయి 22:37).దేవుడు త్రిమూర్తులు కాదు. త్రిమూర్తులు బైబిల్ బోధ కాదు.

    – యేసు క్రీస్తు దేవుని ఏకైక కుమారుడు, అతను దేవుని చేత ప్రత్యక్షంగా సృష్టించబడిన దేవుని ఏకైక కుమారుడు: « మొదట్లో వాక్యం ఉన్నాడు, ఆ వాక్యం దేవునితో ఉన్నాడు, ఆ వాక్యం ఒక దేవుడు. మొదట్లో ఆయన దేవునితో ఉన్నాడు. అన్నీ ఆయన ద్వారానే సృష్టించబడ్డాయి, ఆయన లేకుండా ఏదీ సృష్టించ​బడలేదు » (యోహాను 1:1-3). « యేసు ఫిలిప్పీ కైసరయ ప్రాంతానికి వచ్చినప్పుడు తన శిష్యుల్ని, “మానవ కుమారుడు ఎవరని ప్రజలు చెప్పుకుంటున్నారు?” అని అడిగాడు.  అందుకు వాళ్లు, “కొంతమంది బాప్తిస్మమిచ్చే యోహాను అని, ఇంకొంతమంది ఏలీయా అని, మరికొంతమంది యిర్మీయా అని లేదా ప్రవక్తల్లో ఒకడని చెప్పుకుంటున్నారు” అని అన్నారు.  అప్పుడు ఆయన, “మరి మీరు నేనెవరినని అనుకుంటున్నారు?” అని వాళ్లను అడిగాడు.  అందుకు సీమోను పేతురు, “నువ్వు క్రీస్తువి, జీవంగల దేవుని కుమారుడివి” అన్నాడు. అప్పుడు యేసు అతనితో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “యోనా కుమారుడి​వైన సీమోనూ, నువ్వు ధన్యుడివి. ఈ విషయాన్ని మనుషులు కాదుగానీ పరలోకంలో ఉన్న నా తండ్రే నీకు తెలియజేశాడు » (మత్తయి 16:13-17). యేసు క్రీస్తు దేవుడు కాదు అన్ని శక్తివంతమైన మరియు అతను త్రిమూర్తులలో భాగం కాదు.

    – పరిశుద్ధాత్మ దేవుని క్రియాశీల శక్తి. ఇది వ్యక్తి కాదు: « అప్పుడు అగ్ని లాంటి నాలుకలు వాళ్లకు కనిపించాయి. ఆ నాలుకలు విడిపోయి, వాళ్లలో ఒక్కొక్కరి మీద ఒక్కో నాలుక వాలింది » (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 2:3). పవిత్రాత్మ త్రిమూర్తులలో భాగం కాదు.

    – బైబిల్ దేవుని వాక్యం: « లేఖనాలన్నిటినీ దేవుడు ప్రేరేపించాడు. అవి బోధించడానికి, గద్దించడానికి, సరిదిద్దడానికి, దేవుని నీతి ప్రమాణాల ప్రకారం క్రమశిక్షణ ఇవ్వడానికి ప్రయోజనకరంగా ఉంటాయి.  దానివల్ల దేవుని సేవకుడు ప్రతీ మంచిపని చేయడానికి పూర్తిగా సమర్థుడు అవ్వగలుగుతాడు, పూర్తిగా సిద్ధంగా ఉండగలుగుతాడు » (2 తిమోతి 3:16,17). మనము దానిని చదివి, అధ్యయనం చేసి, మన జీవితాల్లో అన్వయించుకోవాలి: « అతను యెహోవా ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని బట్టి ఆనందిస్తూ, పగలూ రాత్రీ దాన్ని ధ్యానిస్తాడు. అతను నీటి కాలువల పక్కనే నాటబడి, దాని కాలంలో ఫలాలు ఇచ్చే పచ్చని* చెట్టులా ఉంటాడు. అతను చేసే ప్రతీది సఫలమౌతుంది » (కీర్తన 1:2,3).

    – క్రీస్తు బలిపై విశ్వాసం మాత్రమే పాప క్షమాపణ మరియు తరువాత చనిపోయినవారిని స్వస్థపరచడం మరియు పునరుత్థానం చేయగలదు: « దేవుడు లోకంలోని ప్రజల్ని ఎంతో ప్రేమించాడు, ఎంతగా అంటే వాళ్లకోసం తన ఒక్కగానొక్క కుమారుణ్ణి ఇచ్చాడు. ఆయన​మీద విశ్వాసం ఉంచే ఏ ఒక్కరూ నాశనం కాకుండా శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందాలని అలా చేశాడు. (…) కుమారుడి మీద విశ్వాసం చూపించే వ్యక్తి శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందుతాడు; కుమారుడికి విధేయత చూపించని వ్యక్తి శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందడు, కానీ దేవుని ఆగ్రహం అతని మీద నిలిచివుంటుంది » (యోహాను 3:16,36). « అలాగే మానవ కుమారుడు కూడా ఇతరులతో సేవ చేయించుకోవడానికి రాలేదు కానీ ఇతరులకు సేవచేయడానికి, ఎంతోమంది కోసం విమోచన క్రయధనంగా తన ప్రాణాన్ని అర్పించడానికి వచ్చాడు » (మత్తయి 20:28).

    – క్రీస్తు ప్రేమ యొక్క ఉదాహరణ తరువాత మన పొరుగువారిని ప్రేమించాలి: « నేను మీకు కొత్త ఆజ్ఞ ఇస్తున్నాను, మీరు ఒకరినొకరు ప్రేమించుకోవాలి, నేను మిమ్మల్ని ప్రేమించినట్టే మీరు కూడా ఒకరినొకరు ప్రేమించుకోవాలి.  మీ మధ్య ప్రేమ ఉంటే, మీరు నా శిష్యులని అందరికీ తెలుస్తుంది » (యోహాను 13:34,35).

    « గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ » సమయంలో మనం ఎలా ప్రవర్తించాలి?

    బైబిల్ ప్రకారం, గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ సమయంలో దేవుని దయ పొందటానికి ఐదు ముఖ్యమైన పరిస్థితులు ఉన్నాయి:

    1 – ప్రార్థనలో యెహోవా నామాన్ని ప్రార్థించండి: « యెహోవా నామాన్ని ప్రార్థించే ప్రతి ఒక్కరూ క్షేమంగా బయటకు వస్తారు » (జోయెల్ 2:32). యెహోవా దేవునికి ప్రార్థన చాలా ముఖ్యమైనది.

    2 – పాప క్షమాపణ పొందటానికి క్రీస్తు బలిపై విశ్వాసం కలిగి ఉండండి: « ఆ తర్వాత నేను చూసినప్పుడు, ఇదిగో! ఏ మనిషీ లెక్కపెట్టలేని ఒక గొప్పసమూహం కనిపించింది. వాళ్లు అన్నిదేశాల నుండి, గోత్రాల నుండి, జాతుల నుండి, భాషల నుండి వచ్చారు. వాళ్లు తెల్లని వస్త్రాలు వేసుకొని ఆ సింహాసనం ముందు, గొర్రెపిల్ల ముందు నిలబడి ఉన్నారు. వాళ్ల చేతుల్లో ఖర్జూర మట్టలు ఉన్నాయి. (…) వెంటనే నేను అతనితో, “నా ప్రభువా, అది నీకే తెలుసు” అన్నాను. అప్పుడతను నాతో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “వీళ్లు మహాశ్రమను దాటి వచ్చేవాళ్లు. వీళ్లు గొర్రెపిల్ల రక్తంలో తమ వస్త్రాలు ఉతుక్కొని వాటిని తెల్లగా చేసుకున్నారు » » (ప్రకటన 7: 9-17). గొప్ప కష్టాలను తట్టుకుని నిలబడే గొప్ప గుంపు పాప క్షమాపణ కోసం క్రీస్తు రక్తం యొక్క ప్రాముఖ్యత విలువపై విశ్వాసం కలిగి ఉంటుంది.

    3 – మనల్ని సజీవంగా ఉంచడానికి యెహోవా చెల్లించాల్సిన ధరపై విలపించడం: క్రీస్తు పాపము చేయని మానవ జీవితం: « నేను దావీదు ఇంటివాళ్ల మీద, యెరూషలేము నివాసుల మీద నా పవిత్రశక్తిని కుమ్మరిస్తాను, దానివల్ల వాళ్లు నా అనుగ్రహం పొందుతారు, తమ ప్రార్థనలకు జవాబులు పొందుతారు; వాళ్లు తాము పొడిచిన వ్యక్తి వైపు చూస్తారు, తమ ఒక్కగానొక్క కుమారుడు చనిపోతే ఏడ్చినట్టు ఆయన కోసం ఏడుస్తారు; పెద్ద కుమారుడు చనిపోతే దుఃఖించినట్టు ఆయన కోసం తీవ్రంగా దుఃఖిస్తారు.  ఆ రోజున, యెరూషలేము రోదన ఎంత ఎక్కువగా ఉంటుందంటే మెగిద్దో మైదానంలోని హదద్రిమ్మోను దగ్గరి రోదనలా ఉంటుంది » (జెకర్యా 12:10,11). యెహోవా దేవుడు ఈ అన్యాయమైన వ్యవస్థను ద్వేషించే మానవులపై దయ చూపిస్తాడు, యెహెజ్కేలు 9 ప్రకారం: « యెహోవా ఆ వ్యక్తికి ఇలా చెప్పాడు: “నువ్వు యెరూషలేము నగరమంతటా తిరిగి, నగరంలో జరుగుతున్న అసహ్యమైన పనులన్నిటిని బట్టి ఎవ​రైతే ​నిట్టూ​రుస్తూ, మూల్గుతూ ఉన్నారో వాళ్ల నొసళ్ల మీద గుర్తు వేయి » (యెహెజ్కేలు 9:4; « లోట్ భార్యను గుర్తుంచుకో » (లూకా 17:32)).

    4 – ఉపవాసం: « సీయోనులో బూర ఊదండి! ఉపవాసం ప్రకటించండి; ప్రత్యేక సమావేశం కోసం పిలుపునివ్వండి. ప్రజల్ని సమకూర్చండి; సమాజాన్ని పవిత్రపర్చండి. ముసలివాళ్లను పోగుచేయండి; పిల్లల్ని, పాలుతాగే పసిబిడ్డల్ని ​పోగుచేయండి » ( జోయెల్ 2:15,16; ఈ వచనం యొక్క సాధారణ సందర్భం గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ (జోయెల్ 2: 1,2).

    5 – లైంగిక సంయమనం: « పెళ్లి కుమారుడు తన లోపలి గదిలో నుండి, పెళ్లి కూతురు తన గదిలో నుండి బయటికి రావాలి » (జోయెల్ 2:16). « లోపలి గది » లేదా « వివాహం » నుండి భార్యాభర్తల « నిష్క్రమణ » అనేది ఇది లైంగిక సంయమనం. ఈ సిఫారసు జెకర్యా 12 వ అధ్యాయం యొక్క ప్రవచనంలో సమానంగా స్పష్టంగా పునరావృతమవుతుంది, ఇది « విలపనలను » అనుసరిస్తుంది: « దేశమంతా ఏడుస్తుంది, ప్రజలు గుంపుల వారీగా ఏడుస్తారు. దావీదు వంశస్థులు, వాళ్ల స్త్రీలు; నాతాను వంశస్థులు, వాళ్ల స్త్రీలు; (…)  మిగిలిన వంశాల వాళ్లందరూ, వాళ్ల స్త్రీలు గుంపుల వారీగా ఏడుస్తారు » (జెకర్యా 12:12-14). « వారి భార్యలు వేరుగా » అనే పదం లైంగిక సంయమనం యొక్క రూపక వ్యక్తీకరణ (ఇతర బైబిల్ అనువాదాలలో).

    « గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియ » తరువాత ఏమి జరుగుతుంది?

    రెండు ప్రధాన దైవిక సిఫార్సులు ఉన్నాయి:

    1 – యెహోవా సార్వభౌమత్వాన్ని మరియు మానవజాతి విముక్తిని జరుపుకోండి: « యెరూషలేము మీదికి వచ్చే దేశాల్లో మిగిలినవాళ్లు ఏటేటా రాజుకు, అంటే సైన్యాలకు అధిపతైన యెహోవాకు వంగి నమస్కరించడానికి, పర్ణశాలల పండుగను జరుపుకోవడానికి వస్తారు » (జెకర్యా 14:16).

    2 – గొప్ప కష్టాల తరువాత, 10 « నిసాన్ » (యూదుల క్యాలెండర్ నెల) వరకు 7 నెలలు భూమిని శుభ్రపరచడం (యెహెజ్కేలు 40: 1,2): « వాళ్లను పాతిపెట్టి, దేశాన్ని శుభ్రం చేయడానికి ఇశ్రాయేలు ఇంటివాళ్లకు ఏడు నెలలు పడుతుంది » (యెహెజ్కేలు 39:12).

    మీకు ఏవైనా ప్రశ్నలు ఉంటే, లేదా అదనపు సమాచారం అవసరమైతే, దయచేసి సైట్ లేదా సైట్ యొక్క ట్విట్టర్ ఖాతాను సంప్రదించడానికి సంకోచించకండి. దేవుడు తన కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తు ద్వారా పరిశుద్ధుడైన హృదయాన్ని ఆశీర్వదిస్తాడు. ఆమేన్ (యోహాను 13:10).

    ***

    ఇతర బైబిలు అధ్యయన వ్యాసాలు:

    నీ వాక్యం నా పాదాలకు దీపం, నా మార్గానికి వెలుగు (కీర్తన 119:105)

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం వేడుక

    దేవుని వాగ్దానం

    దేవుడు బాధలను, చెడును ఎందుకు అనుమతిస్తున్నాడు?

    నిత్యజీవ నిరీక్షణ

    నిత్యజీవ ఆశలో విశ్వాసాన్ని బలోపేతం చేయడానికి యేసుక్రీస్తు చేసిన అద్భుతాలు

    బైబిల్ యొక్క ప్రాథమిక బోధనలు  

    Other languages ​​of India:

    Hindi: छः बाइबल अध्ययन विषय

    Bengali: ছয়টি বাইবেল অধ্যয়নের বিষয়

    Gujarati: છ બાઇબલ અભ્યાસ વિષયો

    Kannada: ಆರು ಬೈಬಲ್ ಅಧ್ಯಯನ ವಿಷಯಗಳು

    Malayalam: ആറ് ബൈബിൾ പഠന വിഷയങ്ങൾ

    Marathi: सहा बायबल अभ्यास विषय

    Nepali: छ वटा बाइबल अध्ययन विषयहरू

    Orisha: ଛଅଟି ବାଇବଲ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ ବିଷୟ

    Punjabi: ਛੇ ਬਾਈਬਲ ਅਧਿਐਨ ਵਿਸ਼ੇ

    Sinhala: බයිබල් පාඩම් මාතෘකා හයක්

    Tamil: ஆறு பைபிள் படிப்பு தலைப்புகள்

    Urdu : چھ بائبل مطالعہ کے موضوعات

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    డెబ్బైకి పైగా భాషలలో సంక్షిప్త విషయ సూచిక, ప్రతి ఒక్కటి ఆరు ముఖ్యమైన బైబిల్ వ్యాసాలను కలిగి ఉంది…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    ప్రతిరోజూ బైబిల్ చదవండి. ఈ కంటెంట్‌లో ఇంగ్లీష్, ఫ్రెంచ్, స్పానిష్ మరియు పోర్చుగీస్ భాషలలో సమాచారాత్మక బైబిల్ కథనాలు ఉన్నాయి (ఒక భాషను ఎంచుకుని, కంటెంట్‌ను అర్థం చేసుకోవడానికి మీకు నచ్చిన భాషతో « Google Translate« ని ఉపయోగించండి)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • దేవుని వాగ్దానం

    తెలుగు ఆన్‌లైన్ బైబిల్

    « అంతేకాదునేనునీకూస్త్రీకీ, నీసంతానానికీఆమెసంతానానికీమధ్యశత్రుత్వం​పెడతాను. ఆయననీతలనుచితగ్గొడతాడు, నువ్వుఆయనమడిమెమీదకొడతావు«

    (ఆదికాండము3:15)

    ఈ ప్రవచనాత్మక చిక్కు యొక్క సందేశం ఏమిటి? నీతిమంతుడైన మానవజాతితో భూమిపై ప్రజలకు తన సంకల్పం ఖచ్చితంగా నెరవేరుతుందని యెహోవా దేవుడు తెలియజేస్తాడు (ఆదికాండము 1: 26-28). దేవుడు ఆడమ్ యొక్క సంతానాన్ని « స్త్రీ సంతతి » ద్వారా రక్షిస్తాడు (ఆదికాండము 3:15). ఈ జోస్యం శతాబ్దాలుగా « పవిత్ర రహస్యం » (మార్క్ 4:11; రోమన్లు ​​11:25; 16:25; 1 కొరింథీయులు 2: 1,7 « పవిత్ర రహస్యం »). యెహోవా దేవుడు శతాబ్దాలుగా క్రమంగా దానిని వెల్లడించాడు. ఈ ప్రవచనాత్మక చిక్కు యొక్క అర్థం ఇక్కడ ఉంది:

    స్త్రీ: ఆమె పరలోకంలో దేవదూతలతో కూడిన దేవుని స్వర్గపు కుటుంబానికి ప్రాతినిధ్యం వహిస్తుంది: « ఆ తర్వాత పరలోకంలో ఒక గొప్ప సూచన కనిపించింది. ఒక స్త్రీ సూర్యుణ్ణి ధరించి ఉంది, ఆమె పాదాల కింద చంద్రుడు ఉన్నాడు, ఆమె తల మీద 12 నక్షత్రాల కిరీటం ఉంది » (ప్రకటన 12: 1). ఈ స్త్రీని « పై జెరూసలేం » గా వర్ణించారు: « అయితే పై జెరూసలేం ఉచితం, మరియు ఆమె మా తల్లి » (గలతీయులు 4:26). దీనిని « స్వర్గపు యెరూషలేము » గా వర్ణించారు: « అయితే మీరు వచ్చింది సీయోను పర్వతం దగ్గరికి, ​జీవంగల దేవుని నగరమైన పరలోక యెరూషలేము దగ్గరికి, సమావేశమైన లక్షలాది దూతల దగ్గరికి » (హెబ్రీయులు 12:22). సహస్రాబ్దాలుగా, అబ్రాహాము భార్య సారా లాగా, ఈ ఖగోళ స్త్రీ సంతానం లేనిది (ఆదికాండము 3:15): « గొడ్రాలా, పిల్లలు కననిదానా, సంతోషంతో కేకలు వేయి! ఎన్నడూ పురిటినొప్పులు పడనిదానా, సంతోషించు, ఆనందంతో కేకలు వేయి; ఎందుకంటే, భర్త* ఉన్న స్త్రీ పిల్లల* కన్నా వదిలేయబడిన స్త్రీ పిల్లలే చాలా ఎక్కువమంది” అని యెహోవా అంటున్నాడు” (యెషయా 54:1). ఈ స్వర్గపు స్త్రీ చాలా మంది పిల్లలకు జన్మనిస్తుందని ఈ జోస్యం చెప్పింది.

    స్త్రీ యొక్క విత్తనం: ఈ కుమారుడు ఎవరో ప్రకటన పుస్తకం వెల్లడించింది: « ఆ తర్వాత పరలోకంలో ఒక గొప్ప సూచన కనిపించింది. ఒక స్త్రీ సూర్యుణ్ణి ధరించి ఉంది, ఆమె పాదాల కింద చంద్రుడు ఉన్నాడు, ఆమె తల మీద 12 నక్షత్రాల కిరీటం ఉంది. ఆమె గర్భవతి. బిడ్డను కనే సమయం దగ్గరపడడంతో ఆమె పురిటినొప్పుల వల్ల కేకలు పెడుతోంది. (…) ఆ స్త్రీ ఒక మగబిడ్డను కన్నది. ఆయన ఇనుప దండంతో అన్నిదేశాల్ని పరిపాలిస్తాడు. వెంటనే ఆ బిడ్డను సింహాసనం మీద కూర్చొని ఉన్న దేవుని దగ్గరికి తీసుకెళ్లారు » (ప్రకటన 12:1,2,5). ఈ కుమారుడు దేవుని రాజ్యానికి రాజుగా యేసుక్రీస్తు: « ఆయన గొప్పవాడై సర్వోన్నతుని కుమారుడని పిలవబడతాడు. ఆయన తండ్రైన దావీదు సింహాసనాన్ని యెహోవా దేవుడు ఆయనకు ఇస్తాడు.  ఆయన యాకోబు వంశస్థుల్ని ఎప్పటికీ రాజుగా పరిపాలిస్తాడు, ఆయన రాజ్యానికి అంతం ఉండదు » (లూకా 1:32,33; కీర్తనలు 2).

    అసలు పాము సాతాను: « దాంతో ఆ మహాసర్పం కిందికి పడేయబడింది. అది మొదటి సర్పం. దానికి అపవాది, సాతాను అనే పేర్లు ఉన్నాయి. అతను లోకమంతటినీ మోసం చేస్తున్నాడు. అతను భూమ్మీద పడేయబడ్డాడు, అతని దూతలు కూడా అతనితోపాటు పడేయబడ్డారు » (ప్రకటన 12:9).

    పాము యొక్క విత్తనం స్వర్గపు మరియు భూసంబంధమైన శత్రువులు, దేవుని సార్వభౌమత్వానికి వ్యతిరేకంగా, రాజు యేసుక్రీస్తుకు వ్యతిరేకంగా మరియు భూమిపై ఉన్న సాధువులకు వ్యతిరేకంగా చురుకుగా పోరాడేవారు: « సర్పాల్లారా, విషసర్పాల పిల్లలారా, గెహెన్నా* తీర్పును తప్పించుకొని మీరు ఎక్కడికి పారిపోతారు?  అందుకే నేను మీ దగ్గరికి ప్రవక్తల్ని, జ్ఞానుల్ని, ఉపదేశకుల్ని పంపిస్తున్నాను. మీరు వాళ్లలో కొంతమందిని చంపి, కొయ్యలకు వేలాడదీస్తారు; ఇంకొం​తమందిని మీ సమాజమందిరాల్లో కొరడాలతో కొడతారు, ఒక ఊరి నుండి ఇంకో ఊరికి తరుముతూ హింసిస్తారు.  దానివల్ల, నీతిమంతుడైన హేబెలు రక్తంతో మొదలుపెట్టి, ఆలయానికీ బలిపీఠానికీ మధ్య మీరు చంపిన బరకీయ కుమారుడైన జెకర్యా రక్తం వరకు, భూమ్మీద చిందించబడిన నీతిమంతులందరి రక్తం మీ మీదికి వస్తుంది » (మత్తయి 23:33-35).

    స్త్రీ మడమలోని గాయం దేవుని కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం: « అంతేకాదు, ఆయన మనిషిగా వచ్చినప్పుడు తనను తాను తగ్గించుకుని, చనిపోయేంతగా విధేయత చూపించాడు; అవును, హింసాకొయ్య మీద చనిపోయేంతగా విధేయుడయ్యాడు » (ఫిలిప్పీయులు 2:8). ఏదేమైనా, మడమలోని ఆ గాయం యేసుక్రీస్తు పునరుత్థానం ద్వారా స్వస్థత పొందింది: « జీవాన్ని ఇవ్వడానికి నియమించబడిన ముఖ్య ప్రతినిధిని మీరు చంపారు. అయితే దేవుడు ఆయన్ని మృతుల్లో నుండి లేపాడు, ఈ వాస్తవానికి మేము సాక్షులం » (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 3:15).

    పాము యొక్క పిండిచేసిన తల సాతాను యొక్క శాశ్వత విధ్వంసం మరియు దేవుని రాజ్యం యొక్క భూసంబంధమైన శత్రువులు: « శాంతిని అనుగ్రహించే దేవుడు త్వరలోనే సాతానును మీ కాళ్ల కింద ​చితకతొక్కిస్తాడు. ప్రభువైన యేసు చూపించే అపారదయ మీకు తోడుండాలి » (రోమన్లు ​​16:20). « వాళ్లను మోసం చేస్తున్న అపవాది అగ్నిగంధకాల సరస్సులో పడేయబడ్డాడు. అప్పటికే అందులో క్రూరమృగం, అబద్ధ ప్రవక్త ఉన్నారు. వాళ్లు రాత్రింబగళ్లు, యుగయుగాలు బాధించ​బడతారు » (ప్రకటన 20:10).

    1 – యెహోవాఅబ్రాహాముతోఒడంబడికచేస్తాడు

    « నువ్వునామాటవిన్నావుకాబట్టినీసంతానంద్వారాభూమ్మీదున్నఅన్నిదేశా
    లప్రజలుదీవెనసంపాదించుకుంటారు« 

    (ఆదికాండము22:18)

    అబ్రాహామిక్ ఒడంబడిక, దేవునికి విధేయుడైన మానవులందరూ అబ్రాహాము వారసుల ద్వారా ఆశీర్వదించబడతారని వాగ్దానం. అబ్రాహాముకు ఐజాక్ అనే కుమారుడు జన్మించాడు, అతని భార్య సారాతో (చాలాకాలం సంతానం లేనివారు) (ఆదికాండము 17:19). అబ్రాహాము, సారా మరియు ఐజాక్ ఒక ప్రవచనాత్మక నాటకంలో ప్రధాన పాత్రలు, ఇది పవిత్ర రహస్యం యొక్క అర్ధాన్ని మరియు దేవుడు విధేయులైన మానవాళిని రక్షించే మార్గాలను ఏకకాలంలో సూచిస్తుంది (ఆదికాండము 3:15).

    – యెహోవా దేవుడు గొప్ప అబ్రాహామును సూచిస్తున్నాడు: « ఎంతైనా నువ్వే మా తండ్రివి; అబ్రాహాముకు మేము తెలియకపోయినా, ఇశ్రాయేలు మమ్మల్ని గుర్తు​పట్టకపోయినా యెహోవా, నువ్వే మా తండ్రివి. ప్రాచీనకాలం నుండి మా విమోచకుడు అనే పేరు నీకుంది » (యెషయా 63:16; లూకా 16:22).

    – ఖగోళ స్త్రీ గొప్ప సారా, చాలాకాలం ఆమె సంతానం లేనిది: « ఎందుకంటే లేఖనంలో ఇలా రాసివుంది: “గొడ్రాలా, పిల్లలు కననిదానా, సంతోషించు; పురిటినొప్పులు పడనిదానా, సంతోషంతో కేకలు వేయి. ఎందుకంటే, భర్త ఉన్న స్త్రీ పిల్లల కన్నా ​వదిలేయబడిన స్త్రీ పిల్లలే చాలా ఎక్కువమంది.”  సహోదరులారా, మీరు ఇస్సాకులా వాగ్దానం వల్ల పుట్టిన పిల్లలు.  అయితే అప్పట్లో, మామూలుగా* పుట్టినవాడు పవిత్రశక్తి ద్వారా పుట్టినవాణ్ణి హింసించడం మొదలుపెట్టాడు. ఇప్పుడూ అలాగే జరుగుతోంది.  కానీ, లేఖనం ఏం చెప్తోంది? “సేవకురాలిని, ఆమె కుమారుణ్ణి వెళ్లగొట్టు, ఎందుకంటే సేవకురాలి కుమారుడు ఎట్టిపరిస్థితుల్లోనూ స్వతంత్రురాలి కుమారుడితోపాటు వారసుడు అవ్వడు.”సహోదరులారా, మనం సేవకురాలి పిల్లలం కాదు, స్వతంత్రురాలి పిల్లలం” (గలతీయులు 4:27-31).

    – యేసుక్రీస్తు గొప్ప ఐజాక్, అబ్రాహాము యొక్క ప్రధాన సంతానం: « అబ్రాహాముకు, అతని సంతానానికి వాగ్దానాలు చేయబడ్డాయి. ఆ లేఖనం, చాలామంది గురించి చెప్తున్నట్టు, “నీ వంశస్థులకు” అని అనట్లేదు, బదులుగా ఒక్కరి గురించే చెప్తున్నట్టు, “నీ సంతానానికి”* అని అంటుంది, ఆ సంతానం క్రీస్తు” (గలతీయులు 3:16).

    – మడమ గాయం ఖగోళ మహిళ యొక్క: యెహోవా తన కుమారుడైన ఇస్సాకును బలి ఇవ్వమని అబ్రాహామును కోరాడు. అబ్రాహాము పాటించాడు (ఎందుకంటే ఈ బలి తర్వాత దేవుడు ఇస్సాకును పునరుత్థానం చేస్తాడని నమ్మాడు (హెబ్రీయులు 11: 17-19)). బలికి ముందు, దేవుడు అబ్రాహామును అలాంటి చర్య చేయకుండా అడ్డుకున్నాడు. ఐజాక్ స్థానంలో ఒక రామ్ ఉన్నాడు: « అతను ఇలా అన్నాడు: « అది జరిగిన తర్వాత సత్యదేవుడు అబ్రాహామును పరీక్షించాడు. దేవుడు అతన్ని, “అబ్రాహామూ!” అని పిలిచాడు, దానికి అతను, “చెప్పు ప్రభువా!” అన్నాడు. దేవుడు అతనితో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “దయచేసి, నీ కుమారుణ్ణి, అంటే నువ్వు ఎంతగానో ప్రేమించే నీ ఒక్కగానొక్క కుమారుడు ఇస్సాకును తీసుకొని, మోరీయా దేశానికి వెళ్లు. అక్కడ నేను నీకు చూపించబోయే కొండ మీద అతన్ని దహనబలిగా అర్పించు.” (…) చివరికి, వాళ్లు సత్యదేవుడు తనకు చెప్పిన చోటికి చేరుకున్నారు. అక్కడ అబ్రాహాము ఒక బలిపీఠం కట్టి, దానిమీద కట్టెలు పేర్చాడు. తర్వాత అబ్రాహాము తన కుమారుడు ఇస్సాకు చేతుల్ని, కాళ్లను కట్టేసి బలిపీఠంపై తాను పేర్చిన కట్టెల మీద అతన్ని పడుకోబెట్టాడు. తర్వాత అబ్రాహాము తన చెయ్యి చాపి తన కుమారుణ్ణి చంపడానికి కత్తి తీసుకున్నాడు.  కానీ పరలోకం నుండి యెహోవా దూత, “అబ్రాహామూ, అబ్రాహామూ!” అని పిలిచాడు. దానికి అతను, “చెప్పు, ప్రభువా!” అన్నాడు.  అప్పుడు దూత ఇలా అన్నాడు: “ఆ అబ్బాయిని చంపకు, అతనికి ఏ హానీ చేయకు. నువ్వు దైవభయం ఉన్న వ్యక్తివని నాకు ఇప్పుడు తెలిసింది. ఎందుకంటే, నువ్వు నీ ఒక్కగానొక్క కుమారుణ్ణి నాకు ఇవ్వడానికి వెనకాడలేదు.”  అప్పుడు అబ్రాహాము తల ఎత్తి చూశాడు. కొంతదూరంలో, పొదలో కొమ్ములు చిక్కుకున్న ఒక పొట్టేలు అతనికి కనిపించింది. కాబట్టి అబ్రాహాము వెళ్లి, ఆ పొట్టేలును తెచ్చి తన కుమారునికి బదులు దాన్ని దహనబలిగా అర్పించాడు.  అబ్రాహాము ఆ చోటికి యెహోవా-యీరే* అని పేరు పెట్టాడు. అందుకే, “యెహోవా పర్వతం మీద అది ఇవ్వబడుతుంది” అని ప్రజలు నేటికీ అంటుంటారు” (ఆదికాండము 22:1-14). యెహోవా తన సొంత కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తును త్యాగం చేశాడు. ఈ ప్రవచనాత్మక ప్రాతినిధ్యం యెహోవా దేవునికి ఎంతో బాధాకరమైన త్యాగం చేస్తూ (« మీరు ఎంతో ప్రేమించే మీ ఏకైక కుమారుడు » అనే పదబంధాన్ని చదవండి). గొప్ప అబ్రాహాము అయిన యెహోవా దేవుడు తన ప్రియమైన కుమారుడు యేసుక్రీస్తును బలి అర్పించాడు, మానవత్వం యొక్క మోక్షానికి: « దేవుడు లోకంలోని ప్రజల్ని ఎంతో ప్రేమించాడు, ఎంతగా అంటే వాళ్లకోసం తన ఒక్కగానొక్క కుమారుణ్ణి ఇచ్చాడు. ఆయన​మీద విశ్వాసం ఉంచే ఏ ఒక్కరూ నాశనం కాకుండా శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందాలని అలా చేశాడు. (…) కుమారుడి మీద విశ్వాసం చూపించే వ్యక్తి శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందుతాడు; కుమారుడికి విధేయత చూపించని వ్యక్తి శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందడు, కానీ దేవుని ఆగ్రహం అతని మీద నిలిచివుంటుంది »(యోహాను 3:16,36). అబ్రాహాముకు ఇచ్చిన వాగ్దానం యొక్క తుది నెరవేర్పు విధేయతగల మానవజాతి యొక్క శాశ్వతమైన ఆశీర్వాదం ద్వారా నెరవేరుతుంది: « అప్పుడు సింహాసనం నుండి వచ్చిన ఒక పెద్ద స్వరం ఇలా చెప్పడం నేను విన్నాను: “ఇదిగో! దేవుని నివాసం మనుషులతో ఉంది. ఆయన వాళ్లతో పాటు నివసిస్తాడు. వాళ్లు ఆయన ప్రజలుగా ఉంటారు. దేవుడే స్వయంగా వాళ్లతోపాటు ఉంటాడు.  వాళ్ల కళ్లలో నుండి కారే ప్రతీ కన్నీటి బొట్టును ఆయన తుడిచేస్తాడు. మరణం ఇక ఉండదు, దుఃఖం గానీ ఏడ్పు గానీ నొప్పి గానీ ఇక ఉండవు. అంతకు​ముందున్న విషయాలు ​గతించిపోయాయి” » (ప్రకటన 21:3,4).

    2 – సున్తీకూటమి

    « దేవుడుఅతనితోసున్నతిఒప్పందంకూడాచేశాడు. తర్వాతఅతనుఇస్సా
    కుకుతండ్రిఅయ్యాడు, ఎనిమిదోరోజునఅతనికిసున్నతిచేశాడు. ఇస్సాకు
    యాకోబుకుతండ్రిఅయ్యాడు. యాకోబు, 12మందికుటుంబ​
    పెద్దలకు తండ్రిఅయ్యాడు« 

    (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 7:8)

    సున్తీ యొక్క ఒడంబడిక ఆ సమయంలో భూసంబంధమైన ఇశ్రాయేలు దేవుని ప్రజల లక్షణం. దీనికి ఆధ్యాత్మిక ప్రాముఖ్యత ఉంది, ఇది ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండపు పుస్తకంలోని మోషే వీడ్కోలు చిరునామాలో చెప్పబడింది: « ఇప్పుడు మీరు మీ హృదయా​లకు సున్నతి చేసుకొని, ఇంత మొండిగా ఉండడం మానుకోవాలి » (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 10:16). సున్తీ అంటే మాంసంలో సింబాలిక్ హృదయానికి అనుగుణంగా ఉంటుంది, అది జీవితానికి మూలం, దేవునికి విధేయత: « అన్నిటికన్నా ముఖ్యంగా నీ హృదయాన్ని భద్రంగా కాపాడుకో, ఎందుకంటే దానిలో నుండే జీవపు ఊటలు బయల్దేరతాయి » (సామెతలు 4:23).

    ఈ ప్రాథమిక బోధను ఎటియెన్ అర్థం చేసుకున్నాడు. యేసు క్రీస్తుపై విశ్వాసం లేని తన శ్రోతలతో, శారీరకంగా సున్తీ చేయబడినప్పటికీ, వారు ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ చేయనివారు: « మొండి ప్రజలారా, మీరు మీ చెవులు మూసుకున్నారు, మీ ఆలోచనాతీరు మార్చుకోవడానికి సిద్ధంగా లేరు. మీరు ఎప్పుడూ పవిత్రశక్తిని ఎదిరిస్తున్నారు. మీ పూర్వీకులు చేసినట్టే మీరూ చేస్తున్నారు. మీ పూర్వీకులు హింసించని ప్రవక్త ఒక్క రైనా ఉన్నారా? అవును, ఆ నీతిమంతుని రాక గురించి ముందే ప్రకటించిన​వాళ్లను మీ పూర్వీకులు చంపేశారు. మీరేమో ఆ నీతిమంతునికి ద్రోహం చేసి, ఆయన్ని హత్య చేశారు;  దేవదూతల ద్వారా ఇవ్వబడిన ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పొంది కూడా దాన్ని పాటించలేదు » (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 7:51-53). అతను చంపబడ్డాడు, ఈ హంతకులు ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ చేయని గుండె వద్ద ఉన్నట్లు నిర్ధారణ.

    సింబాలిక్ హృదయం ఒక వ్యక్తి యొక్క ఆధ్యాత్మిక అంతర్గతతను కలిగి ఉంటుంది, ఇది పదాలు మరియు చర్యలతో (మంచి లేదా చెడు) తార్కికతతో రూపొందించబడింది. యేసు క్రీస్తు ఒక వ్యక్తిని తన ఆధ్యాత్మిక హృదయం యొక్క స్థితి కారణంగా స్వచ్ఛమైన లేదా అపవిత్రంగా చేసే విషయాన్ని బాగా వివరించాడు: « అయితే నోటి నుండి వచ్చే ప్రతీది హృదయంలో నుండి వస్తుంది, అదే మనిషిని అపవిత్రం చేస్తుంది.  ఉదాహరణకు దుష్ట ఆలోచనలు, అంటే హత్యలు, అక్రమ సంబంధాలు, లైంగిక పాపాలు, దొంగతనాలు, అబద్ధ సాక్ష్యాలు, దైవదూషణలు హృదయంలో నుండే వస్తాయి.  ఇవే మనిషిని అపవిత్రం చేస్తాయి, అంతేగానీ చేతులు కడుక్కోకుండా భోంచేయడం మనిషిని అపవిత్రం చేయదు » (మత్తయి 15:18-20). యేసు క్రీస్తు మానవుడిని ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ చేయని స్థితిలో, తన చెడు తార్కికతతో వివరిస్తాడు, అది అతన్ని అపవిత్రంగా మరియు జీవితానికి అనర్హుడిగా చేస్తుంది (సామెతలు 4:23 సమీక్షించండి). « మంచి వ్యక్తి తన హృదయమనే మంచి ఖజానాలో నుండి మంచివాటిని బయటికి తెస్తాడు. అయితే చెడ్డ వ్యక్తి తన చెడ్డ ఖజానాలో నుండి ​చెడ్డవాటిని బయటికి తెస్తాడు » (మత్తయి 12:35). యేసుక్రీస్తు యొక్క ధృవీకరణ యొక్క మొదటి భాగంలో, ఆధ్యాత్మికంగా సున్తీ చేయబడిన హృదయాన్ని కలిగి ఉన్న మానవుడిని వివరించాడు.

    అపొస్తలుడైన పౌలు మోషే ప్రసారం చేసిన ఈ బోధను కూడా అర్థం చేసుకున్నాడు, తరువాత యేసుక్రీస్తు. ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ అనేది దేవునికి విధేయత మరియు తరువాత అతని కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తుకు విధేయత: « నిజానికి, ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పాటిస్తేనే​సున్నతివల్ల నీకు ప్రయోజనం ఉంటుంది; కానీ నువ్వు ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని మీరుతూ ఉంటే నువ్వు సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నా, చేయించుకోనట్టే లెక్క.  సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి ధర్మశాస్త్రంలోని దేవుని నియమాల్ని పాటిస్తే, అతను సున్నతి చేయించుకోకపోయినా, సున్నతి ​చేయించుకున్నట్టే లెక్క, కాదంటారా? నీ దగ్గర ధర్మశాస్త్రం ఉంది, నువ్వు సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నావు, అయినా ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని మీరావు. అలాంటి నీకు, సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి ​ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పాటించడం ద్వారా తీర్పుతీరుస్తాడు.  యూదుణ్ణని చెప్పుకునే వ్యక్తి అసలైన యూదుడు కాదు; శరీర ప్రకారం చేయించుకునే సున్నతి అసలైన సున్నతి కాదు.  హృదయంలో యూదునిగా ఉన్నవాడే అసలైన యూదుడు; అతని సున్నతి హృదయా​నికి సంబంధించినది. ఆ సున్నతి ​పవిత్రశక్తి ద్వారా జరుగుతుంది, ధర్మశాస్త్రం ద్వారా కాదు. అతన్ని మనుషులు కాదు, దేవుడే ​మెచ్చుకుంటాడు » (రోమన్లు ​​2:25-29).

    విశ్వాసపాత్రుడైన క్రైస్తవుడు ఇకపై మోషేకు ఇచ్చిన ధర్మశాస్త్రానికి లోబడి ఉండడు, అందువల్ల అతడు ఇకపై శారీరక సున్తీ చేయించుకోవలసిన అవసరం లేదు, అపొస్తలుల చట్టం ప్రకారం అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 15:19,20,28,29 లో వ్రాయబడింది. అపొస్తలుడైన పౌలు స్ఫూర్తితో వ్రాసిన దాని ద్వారా ఇది ధృవీకరించబడింది: « విశ్వాసం చూపించే ప్రతీ ఒక్కరు దేవుని దృష్టిలో నీతిమంతులుగా ఎంచబడేలా క్రీస్తు ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని ​నెరవేర్చాడు » (రోమా 10:4). « సున్నతి చేయించుకున్న వ్యక్తి దేవుని పిలుపు అందుకున్నాడా? అయితే అతను సున్నతిని పోగొట్టుకోవాల్సిన అవసరం లేదు. సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి దేవుని పిలుపు అందుకున్నాడా? అయితే అతను సున్నతి చేయించుకోవాల్సిన అవసరం లేదు.  సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నామా లేదా అన్నది ముఖ్యం కాదుగానీ, దేవుని ఆజ్ఞల్ని పాటిస్తున్నామా లేదా అన్నదే ముఖ్యం » (1 కొరింథీయులు 7:18,19). ఇకమీదట, క్రైస్తవునికి ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ ఉండాలి, అనగా యెహోవా దేవునికి విధేయత చూపాలి మరియు క్రీస్తు బలిపై విశ్వాసం ఉండాలి (యోహాను 3:16,36).

    క్రీస్తు మరణాన్ని జ్ఞాపకం చేసుకునే సమయంలో, క్రైస్తవుడు (అతని ఆశ (స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైన)), పులియని రొట్టె తినడానికి మరియు కప్పు త్రాగడానికి ముందు గుండె యొక్క ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ కలిగి ఉండాలి: « ముందు ఒక వ్యక్తి తనను తాను జాగ్ర​త్తగా పరిశీలించుకుని తాను అర్హుణ్ణని నిర్ధారించుకోవాలి. తర్వాతే ఆ రొట్టె తినాలి, ఆ గిన్నెలోది తాగాలి » (1 కొరింథీయులు 11:28 నిర్గమకాండము 12:48 (పస్కా) తో పోల్చండి).

    3 – దేవునికిమరియుఇశ్రాయేలుప్రజలకుమధ్యచట్టంయొక్కఒడంబడిక

    « మీదేవుడైనయెహోవామీతోచేసినఒప్పందాన్నిమర్చిపోకుండాజాగ్రత్తప
    డండి, మీదేవుడైనయెహోవామీవిషయంలోనిషేధించినదేనిరూపంలోనూ
    మీరువిగ్రహంచేసుకోకూడదు« 

    (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 4:23)

    ఈ ఒడంబడికకు మధ్యవర్తి మోషే: « మీరు స్వాధీనం చేసుకోబోయే దేశంలో మీరు పాటించాల్సిన నియమాల్ని, న్యాయనిర్ణయాల్ని మీకు బోధించమని ఆ సమయంలో యెహోవా నాకు ఆజ్ఞాపించాడు » (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 4:14). ఈ ఒడంబడిక సున్నతి యొక్క ఒడంబడికతో దగ్గరి సంబంధం కలిగి ఉంది, ఇది దేవునికి విధేయతకు చిహ్నంగా ఉంది (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 10:16 రోమన్లు ​​2:25-29 తో పోల్చండి). ఈ ఒడంబడిక మెస్సీయ వచ్చిన తరువాత ముగుస్తుంది: « ఆయన ఒక వారం పాటు చాలామంది కోసం ఒప్పందాన్ని అమలులో ఉంచుతాడు; అర్ధ వారమప్పుడు, ఆయన బలుల్ని, అర్పణల్ని ఆగిపోయేలా చేస్తాడు » (దానియేలు 9:27). యిర్మీయా ప్రవచనం ప్రకారం ఈ ఒడంబడిక క్రొత్త ఒడంబడికతో భర్తీ చేయబడుతుంది: “ఇదిగో! నేను ఇశ్రాయేలు ఇంటివాళ్లతో, యూదా ఇంటివాళ్లతో ఒక కొత్త ఒప్పందం చేసే రోజులు రాబోతున్నాయి” అని యెహోవా ప్రకటిస్తున్నాడు.  “అది, నేను వాళ్ల పూర్వీకుల చెయ్యి పట్టుకొని ఐగుప్తు దేశం నుండి ​బయటికి తీసుకొచ్చినప్పుడు వాళ్లతో చేసిన ఒప్పందంలా ఉండదు. ‘నేను వాళ్ల నిజమైన యజమానిని అయినా వాళ్లు నా ఒప్పందానికి కట్టుబడి ఉండలేదు’ అని యెహోవా ప్రకటిస్తున్నాడు” (యిర్మీయా 31:31,32).

    ఇశ్రాయేలుకు ఇచ్చిన ధర్మశాస్త్రం యొక్క ఉద్దేశ్యం మెస్సీయ రాక కోసం ప్రజలను సిద్ధం చేయడమే. మానవజాతి యొక్క పాపపు స్థితి నుండి (ఇజ్రాయెల్ ప్రజలు ప్రాతినిధ్యం వహిస్తున్నారు) విముక్తి యొక్క అవసరాన్ని ధర్మశాస్త్రం బోధించింది: « ఒక మనిషి ద్వారా పాపం, పాపం ద్వారా మరణం లోకంలోకి ప్రవేశించాయి. ​అదేవిధంగా, అందరూ పాపం చేశారు కాబట్టి మరణం అందరికీ వ్యాపించింది.  ధర్మశాస్త్రం రాకముందే పాపం లోకంలో ఉంది, కానీ ధర్మశాస్త్రం లేనప్పుడు ఎవ్వరి మీదా పాపం​మోపబడదు » (రోమన్లు ​​5: 12,13). దేవుని ధర్మశాస్త్రం మానవజాతి యొక్క పాపపు స్థితిని చూపించింది. ఇది మానవాళి అందరి పాపపు స్థితిని వెల్లడించింది: « మరైతే ఏమనాలి? ధర్మశాస్త్రంలో లోపం ఉందా? లేనేలేదు! నిజంగా, ధర్మశాస్త్రమే లేకపోతే పాపం అంటే ఏమిటో నాకు తెలిసేదికాదు. ఉదాహరణకు, “ఇతరులకు చెందిన​వాటిని ​ఆశించకూడదు” అని ధర్మశాస్త్రం ఆజ్ఞ ఇవ్వకపోతే దురాశ అంటే ఏమిటో నాకు తెలి​సేదికాదు. కానీ పాపం ఆ ఆజ్ఞను అవకాశంగా తీసుకొని నాలో అన్నిరకాల దురాశల్ని ​కలిగించింది, ధర్మశాస్త్రం లేకపోతే పాపానికి శక్తి లేదు.  ​నిజానికి ధర్మశాస్త్రం లేనప్పుడు నేను సజీవంగా ఉన్నాను. అయితే ఆ ఆజ్ఞ వచ్చాక పాపానికి ప్రాణం వచ్చింది, కానీ నేను చనిపోయాను.  జీవానికి నడిపించాల్సిన ఆ ఆజ్ఞ మరణానికి నడిపించిందని నేను గ్రహించాను. ఎందుకంటే, పాపం ఆ ఆజ్ఞను అవకాశంగా తీసుకొని నన్ను ప్రలోభపెట్టింది, చంపేసింది. నిజానికి ధర్మశాస్త్రం పవిత్రమైనది; ఆ ఆజ్ఞ కూడా పవిత్రమైనది, నీతియుక్తమైనది, మంచిది » (రోమన్లు ​​7:7-12). అందువల్ల చట్టం క్రీస్తుకు దారితీసే గురువుగా ఉంది: « కాబట్టి, మనం విశ్వాసం వల్ల నీతిమంతులుగా తీర్పు ​తీర్చబడేలా, క్రీస్తు దగ్గరికి నడిపించడానికి ​ధర్మశాస్త్రం మనకు సంరక్షకునిగా పనిచేసింది.  కానీ ఇప్పుడు విశ్వాసం వచ్చేసింది, కాబట్టి ఇక మనం సంరక్షకుని కింద లేము » (గలతీయులు 3:24,25). దేవుని పరిపూర్ణమైన చట్టం, మనిషి యొక్క అతిక్రమణ ద్వారా పాపాన్ని నిర్వచించిన తరువాత, మానవుని విశ్వాసం కారణంగా విముక్తి పొందటానికి దారితీసే త్యాగం యొక్క అవసరాన్ని చూపించాడు (మరియు చట్టం యొక్క పనులు కాదు). ఈ త్యాగం క్రీస్తు చేసినది: « అలాగే మానవ కుమారుడు కూడా ఇతరులతో సేవ చేయించుకోవడానికి రాలేదు కానీ ఇతరులకు సేవచేయడానికి, ఎంతోమంది కోసం విమోచన క్రయధనంగా తన ప్రాణాన్ని అర్పించడానికి వచ్చాడు » (మత్తయి 20:28).

    క్రీస్తు చట్టం యొక్క ముగింపు అయినప్పటికీ, ప్రస్తుతం చట్టం ఒక ప్రవచనాత్మక విలువను కలిగి ఉంది, ఇది మనకు సంబంధించిన దేవుని మనస్సును (యేసుక్రీస్తు ద్వారా) భవిష్యత్తు గురించి: « ధర్మశాస్త్రం రాబోయే మంచివాటికి నీడ మాత్రమే కానీ అదే నిజమైన రూపం కాదు » (హెబ్రీయులు 10:1; 1 కొరింథీయులు 2:16). ఈ « మంచి విషయాలను » నిజం చేసేది యేసుక్రీస్తు: « అవి రాబోయేవాటి నీడ మాత్రమే, కానీ నిజం క్రీస్తులో ఉంది » (కొలొస్సయులు 2:17).

    4 – దేవునికిమరియుదేవునిఇశ్రాయేలుకుమధ్యకొత్తఒడంబడిక

    « ఈనియమంప్రకారంజీవించేవాళ్లవిషయానికొస్తే, వాళ్లమీదఅంటేదేవుని
    ఇశ్రాయేలుమీదశాంతి, కరుణఉండాలి« 

    (గలతీయులు 6:16)

    యేసు క్రీస్తు క్రొత్త ఒడంబడికకు మధ్యవర్తి: « దేవుడు ఒక్కడే, దేవునికీ మనుషులకూ మధ్యవర్తి ఒక్కడే, ఆయన క్రీస్తుయేసు అనే మనిషి » (1 తిమోతి 2:5). ఈ క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక యిర్మీయా 31:31,32 యొక్క ప్రవచనాన్ని నెరవేర్చింది. 1 తిమోతి 2: 5, క్రీస్తు బలిపై విశ్వాసం ఉన్న మనుష్యులందరికీ సంబంధించినది (యోహాను 3:16,36). « దేవుని ఇజ్రాయెల్ » క్రైస్తవ సమాజం మొత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తుంది. ఏదేమైనా, ఈ « దేవుని ఇజ్రాయెల్ » స్వర్గంలో మరియు భూమిపై కూడా ఉంటుందని యేసుక్రీస్తు చూపించాడు.

    పరలోక « దేవుని ఇజ్రాయెల్ » 144,000, న్యూ జెరూసలేం, రాజధాని, దేవుని అధికారం, స్వర్గం నుండి, భూమిపైకి వస్తుంది (ప్రకటన 7:3-8 12 తెగలతో కూడిన స్వర్గపు ఆధ్యాత్మిక ఇజ్రాయెల్ de 12000 = 144000): « అంతేకాదు, పవిత్ర నగరమైన కొత్త యెరూషలేము, కాబోయే భర్త కోసం అలంకరించబడిన పెళ్లికూతురిలా పరలోకంలోని దేవుని దగ్గర నుండి దిగిరావడం నేను చూశాను » (ప్రకటన 21:2).

    భూమిపై « దేవుని ఇజ్రాయెల్ » భూమిపై శాశ్వతంగా నివసించే మానవులతో తయారవుతుంది, ఇజ్రాయెల్ యొక్క 12 తెగలుగా యేసుక్రీస్తు నియమించారు: « అందుకు యేసు వాళ్లతో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “నేను నిజంగా మీతో చెప్తున్నాను, అన్నీ కొత్తగా చేయబడినప్పుడు, మానవ కుమారుడు తన మహిమగల సింహాసనం మీద కూర్చున్నప్పుడు, నన్ను అనుసరించిన మీరు 12 సింహాసనాల మీద కూర్చుని ఇశ్రాయేలు 12 గోత్రాలకు తీర్పు తీరుస్తారు » (మత్తయి 19:28). ఈ భూసంబంధమైన ఆధ్యాత్మిక ఇజ్రాయెల్ యెహెజ్కేలు ప్రవచన అధ్యాయాలలో 40-48 లో కూడా వివరించబడింది.

    ప్రస్తుతం, దేవుని ఇజ్రాయెల్ స్వర్గపు ఆశ ఉన్న నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవులతో మరియు భూసంబంధమైన ఆశతో ఉన్న క్రైస్తవులతో రూపొందించబడింది (ప్రకటన 7:9-17).

    చివరి పస్కా పండుగ సందర్భంగా, యేసుక్రీస్తు ఈ క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక పుట్టుకను తనతో ఉన్న విశ్వాసపాత్రులైన అపొస్తలులతో జరుపుకున్నాడు: « అంతేకాదు, ఆయన ఒక రొట్టె తీసుకొని, దేవునికి కృతజ్ఞతలు చెప్పి, దాన్ని విరిచి వాళ్లకు ఇస్తూ ఇలా అన్నాడు: “ఇది మీ కోసం నేను ​అర్పించబోతున్న నా శరీరాన్ని సూచిస్తోంది. నన్ను గుర్తుచేసుకోవడానికి దీన్ని చేస్తూ ఉండండి.”  వాళ్లు భోజనం చేసిన తర్వాత, ఆయన ద్రాక్షారసం గిన్నె కూడా తీసుకొని ఇలా అన్నాడు: “ఈ గిన్నె, మీ కోసం నేను చిందించబోతున్న నా రక్తం ఆధారంగా ఏర్పడే కొత్త ఒప్పందాన్ని సూచిస్తోంది » (లూకా 22:19,20).

    ఈ « క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక » నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవులందరికీ సంబంధించినది, వారి « ఆశ » (స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైన). ఈ « క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక » « హృదయ ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ » తో దగ్గరి సంబంధం కలిగి ఉంది (రోమన్లు ​​2:25-29). నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవునికి ఈ « హృదయ ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ » ఉన్నందున, అతను పులియని రొట్టె తినవచ్చు మరియు క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక యొక్క రక్తాన్ని సూచించే కప్పును త్రాగవచ్చు (అతని ఆశ (స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైన)): « ముందు ఒక వ్యక్తి తనను తాను జాగ్ర​త్తగా పరిశీలించుకుని తాను అర్హుణ్ణని నిర్ధారించుకోవాలి. తర్వాతే ఆ రొట్టె తినాలి, ఆ గిన్నెలోది తాగాలి » (1 కొరింథీయులు 11:28).

    5 – రాజ్యంకొరకుఒడంబడికయెహోవామరియుయేసుక్రీస్తులమధ్యమరియుయేసుక్రీస్తుమరియు144,000మధ్య

    « అయితేనాకష్టాల్లోనన్నుఅంటిపెట్టు
    కొనిఉన్నవాళ్లుమీరే;  నాతండ్రినాతోఒప్పందంచేసినట్టేనేనుకూడారాజ్యం
    గురించిమీతోఒప్పందంచేస్తున్నాను.  దీనివల్లమీరునారాజ్యంలోనాతోకలి
    సినాబల్లదగ్గరతింటారు, తాగుతారు; సింహాసనాలమీదకూర్చొనిఇశ్రాయేలు12గోత్రాలవాళ్లకుతీర్పుతీరుస్తారు« 

    (లూకా 22:28-30)

    ఈ ఒడంబడిక యేసు క్రీస్తు క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక పుట్టుకను జరుపుకున్న అదే రాత్రి జరిగింది. అవి రెండు వేర్వేరు పొత్తులు. ఒక రాజ్యం కొరకు ఒడంబడిక యెహోవా మరియు యేసుక్రీస్తుల మధ్య మరియు తరువాత యేసుక్రీస్తు మరియు 144,000 మంది మధ్య స్వర్గంలో రాజులు మరియు యాజకులుగా పరిపాలన చేస్తారు (ప్రకటన 5:10; 7:3-8; 14:1-4).

    దేవుడు మరియు క్రీస్తు మధ్య చేసిన రాజ్యం కోసం చేసిన ఒడంబడిక దేవుడు రాజు డేవిడ్ మరియు అతని రాజ వంశంతో చేసిన ఒడంబడిక యొక్క పొడిగింపు. ఈ ఒడంబడిక దావీదు యొక్క ఈ రాజ వంశం యొక్క శాశ్వతతకు సంబంధించిన దేవుని వాగ్దానం. యేసుక్రీస్తు భూమిపై దావీదు రాజు వారసుడు మరియు రాజ్యం కొరకు ఒడంబడిక నెరవేర్చడానికి (1914 లో) యెహోవా చేత స్థాపించబడిన రాజు (2 సమూయేలు 7:12-16; మత్తయి 1:1-16; లూకా 3:23-38; కీర్తన 2).

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరియు అతని అపొస్తలుల మధ్య మరియు 144,000 మంది బృందంతో పొడిగించడం ద్వారా చేసిన « రాజ్యం కోసం ఒడంబడిక » వాస్తవానికి స్వర్గపు వివాహం యొక్క వాగ్దానం, ఇది గొప్ప ప్రతిక్రియకు కొంతకాలం ముందు జరుగుతుంది: « మనం సంతోషిస్తూ సంబరపడుతూ ఆయన్ని మహిమపరుద్దాం. ఎందుకంటే గొర్రెపిల్ల పెళ్లి దగ్గరపడింది, ఆయనకు కాబోయే భార్య పెళ్లికోసం సిద్ధంగా ఉంది. శుభ్రమైన, మెరిసే, సన్నని నారవస్త్రం వేసుకోవడానికి ఆమెకు అనుమతి ఇవ్వబడింది. ఎందుకంటే, సన్నని నారవస్త్రం పవిత్రుల నీతికార్యాల్ని సూచిస్తుంది » (ప్రకటన 19:7,8). 45 వ కీర్తన  రాజు యేసుక్రీస్తు మధ్య ఈ స్వర్గపు వివాహాన్ని వివరిస్తుంది మరియు అతని, రాజ భార్య న్యూ జెరూసలేం (ప్రకటన 21:2).

    ఈ వివాహం నుండి రాజ్యపు భూగోళ కుమారులు, దేవుని రాజ్యం యొక్క ఖగోళ రాజ అధికారం యొక్క భూసంబంధ ప్రతినిధులుగా ఉన్న యువరాజులు పుడతారు: « నీ కుమారులు నీ పూర్వీకుల స్థానంలోకి వస్తారు. నువ్వు వాళ్లను భూమంతటా అధిపతులుగా నియమిస్తావు »(కీర్తనలు 45:16; యెషయా 32:1,2).

    క్రొత్త ఒడంబడిక యొక్క నిత్య ప్రయోజనాలు, మరియు ఒక రాజ్యం కొరకు ఒడంబడిక, అబ్రహమిక్ ఒడంబడికను నెరవేరుస్తాయి, ఇది అన్ని దేశాలను శాశ్వతంగా ఆశీర్వదిస్తుంది. దేవుని వాగ్దానం పూర్తిగా నెరవేరుతుంది: « ఇవి శాశ్వత జీవితమనే నిరీక్షణమీద ఆధారపడి ఉన్నాయి. ఆ శాశ్వత జీవితాన్ని అబద్ధమాడలేని దేవుడు ఎంతోకాలం క్రితమే వాగ్దానం చేశాడు » (తీతు 1:2).

    ***

    ఇతర బైబిలు అధ్యయన వ్యాసాలు:

    నీ వాక్యం నా పాదాలకు దీపం, నా మార్గానికి వెలుగు (కీర్తన 119:105)

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం వేడుక

    దేవుడు బాధలను, చెడును ఎందుకు అనుమతిస్తున్నాడు?

    నిత్యజీవ నిరీక్షణ

    నిత్యజీవ ఆశలో విశ్వాసాన్ని బలోపేతం చేయడానికి యేసుక్రీస్తు చేసిన అద్భుతాలు

    బైబిల్ యొక్క ప్రాథమిక బోధనలు  

    మహా శ్రమలకు ముందు ఏమి చేయాలి?

    Other languages ​​of India:

    Hindi: छः बाइबल अध्ययन विषय

    Bengali: ছয়টি বাইবেল অধ্যয়নের বিষয়

    Gujarati: છ બાઇબલ અભ્યાસ વિષયો

    Kannada: ಆರು ಬೈಬಲ್ ಅಧ್ಯಯನ ವಿಷಯಗಳು

    Malayalam: ആറ് ബൈബിൾ പഠന വിഷയങ്ങൾ

    Marathi: सहा बायबल अभ्यास विषय

    Nepali: छ वटा बाइबल अध्ययन विषयहरू

    Orisha: ଛଅଟି ବାଇବଲ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ ବିଷୟ

    Punjabi: ਛੇ ਬਾਈਬਲ ਅਧਿਐਨ ਵਿਸ਼ੇ

    Sinhala: බයිබල් පාඩම් මාතෘකා හයක්

    Tamil: ஆறு பைபிள் படிப்பு தலைப்புகள்

    Urdu : چھ بائبل مطالعہ کے موضوعات

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    డెబ్బైకి పైగా భాషలలో సంక్షిప్త విషయ సూచిక, ప్రతి ఒక్కటి ఆరు ముఖ్యమైన బైబిల్ వ్యాసాలను కలిగి ఉంది…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    ప్రతిరోజూ బైబిల్ చదవండి. ఈ కంటెంట్‌లో ఇంగ్లీష్, ఫ్రెంచ్, స్పానిష్ మరియు పోర్చుగీస్ భాషలలో సమాచారాత్మక బైబిల్ కథనాలు ఉన్నాయి (ఒక భాషను ఎంచుకుని, కంటెంట్‌ను అర్థం చేసుకోవడానికి మీకు నచ్చిన భాషతో « Google Translate« ని ఉపయోగించండి)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం వేడుక

    తెలుగు ఆన్‌లైన్ బైబిల్

    క్రీస్తు అనే మన పస్కా గొర్రెపిల్ల బలిగా అర్పించబడ్డాడు

    (1 కొరింథీయులు 5:7)

    Pain5

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణ జ్ఞాపకార్థ వేడుక సోమవారం, మార్చి 30, 2026న సూర్యాస్తమయం తర్వాత జరుగుతుంది
    – ఖగోళ అమావాస్య నుండి గణన –

    క్రీస్తునందు ప్రియమైన సహోదర సహోదరీలారా,

    భూమిపై నిత్యజీవానికి నిరీక్షణ ఉన్న క్రైస్తవులు క్రీస్తు ఆజ్ఞను తప్పక పాటించాలిపులియని రొట్టెలు తినండి మరియు అతని త్యాగం యొక్క జ్ఞాపకార్థం కప్పు త్రాగాలి

    (జాన్ 6:48-58)

    క్రీస్తు మరణాన్ని స్మరించుకునే తేదీ సమీపిస్తున్న కొద్దీ, అతని త్యాగానికి ప్రతీకగా క్రీస్తు ఆజ్ఞను పాటించడం చాలా ముఖ్యం, అంటే అతని శరీరం మరియు అతని రక్తం, వరుసగా పులియని రొట్టె మరియు గ్లాస్  ద్వారా సూచించబడతాయి. ఒక నిర్దిష్ట పరిస్థితిలో, పరలోకం నుండి పడిపోయిన మన్నా గురించి మాట్లాడుతూ, యేసుక్రీస్తు ఇలా అన్నాడు: « జీవాన్నిచ్చే ఆహారాన్ని నేనే. (…) పరలోకం నుండి దిగివచ్చిన ఆహారం ఇదే. ఇది మీ పూర్వీకులు తిన్న ఆహారం లాంటిది కాదు, వాళ్లు దాన్ని తిన్నా చనిపోయారు. అయితే ఈ ఆహారాన్ని తినేవాళ్లు ఎప్పటికీ జీవిస్తూనే ఉంటారు » (జాన్ 6:48-58). ఆయన త్యాగాన్ని స్మరించుకోవడంలో భాగంగానే ఆయన ఈ మాటలు చెప్పలేదని కొందరు వాదిస్తారు. ఈ వాదన అతని మాంసాన్ని మరియు రక్తాన్ని సూచిస్తుంది, అవి పులియని రొట్టె మరియు కప్పు లో పాలుపంచుకునే బాధ్యతకు విరుద్ధంగా లేదు.

    ఈ ప్రకటనలు మరియు స్మారక వేడుకల మధ్య వ్యత్యాసం ఉంటుందని ఒక క్షణం అంగీకరిస్తూ, అప్పుడు ఒకరు అతని ఉదాహరణ, పస్కా పండుగ (« క్రీస్తు, మన పాస్ ఓవర్, బలి ఇవ్వబడ్డాడు » 1 కొరింథీయులు 5:7. ; హెబ్రీయులు 10:1). ఎవరు పాస్ ఓవర్ జరుపుకుంటారు? సున్నతి పొందినవారు మాత్రమే (నిర్గమకాండము 12:48). నిర్గమకాండము 12:48, సున్నతి పొందిన విదేశీయుడు కూడా పాస్ ఓవర్లో పాల్గొనవచ్చని చూపిస్తుంది. పస్కాలో పాల్గొనడం అపరిచితుడికి కూడా తప్పనిసరి (వచనం 49 చూడండి): « ఒకవేళ మీ మధ్య పరదేశి నివసిస్తుంటే, అతను కూడా యెహోవాకు పస్కా బలి సిద్ధం చేయాలి. పస్కాకు సంబంధించిన నియమం ప్రకారం, దాని నిర్ణీత పద్ధతి ప్రకారం దాన్ని సిద్ధం చేయాలి. మీకూ, మీ మధ్య నివసించే​పరదేశికీ ఒకే నియమం ఉండాలి » (సంఖ్యాకాండము 9:14). « ఇశ్రాయేలు సమాజానికి చెందిన మీకూ, మీ మధ్య ​నివసిస్తున్న పరదేశికీ ఒకే శాసనం వర్తిస్తుంది. ఇది మీరు తరతరాలు పాటించాల్సిన శాశ్వత శాసనం. యెహోవా ముందు మీరూ, పరదేశులూ ఒకేలా ఉండాలి » (సంఖ్యాకాండము 15:15). పస్కాలో పాల్గొనడం ఒక ప్రాముఖ్యమైన బాధ్యత, మరియు ఈ వేడుకకు సంబంధించి యెహోవా దేవుడు, ఇశ్రాయేలీయులు మరియు విదేశీ నివాసితుల మధ్య ఎటువంటి భేదం చూపలేదు.

    ఒక అపరిచితుడు పాస్ ఓవర్ జరుపుకోవడానికి బాధ్యత వహించాడని ఎందుకు ప్రస్తావించారు? ఎందుకంటే, భూసంబంధమైన నిరీక్షణ ఉన్న విశ్వాసులైన క్రైస్తవులకు క్రీస్తు శరీరాన్ని సూచించే వాటిలో పాల్గొనడాన్ని నిషేధించే వారి ప్రధాన వాదన ఏమిటంటే, వారు « కొత్త ఒడంబడిక »లో భాగం కాదు మరియు ఆధ్యాత్మిక ఇజ్రాయెల్‌లో కూడా భాగం కాదు. అయినప్పటికీ, పస్కా నమూనా ప్రకారం, ఇజ్రాయెల్యేతరులు పాస్ ఓవర్ జరుపుకోవచ్చు… సున్తీ యొక్క ఆధ్యాత్మిక అర్థం దేనిని సూచిస్తుంది? దేవునికి విధేయత (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 10:16; రోమన్లు ​​2:25-29). ఆధ్యాత్మికంగా సున్నతి పొందకపోవడం దేవునికి మరియు క్రీస్తుకు అవిధేయతను సూచిస్తుంది (చట్టాలు 7:51-53). సమాధానం క్రింద వివరంగా ఉంది.

    రొట్టె తినడం మరియు కప్పు త్రాగడం అనేది పరలోక లేదా భూసంబంధమైన నిరీక్షణపై ఆధారపడి ఉందా? ఈ రెండు ఆశలు నిరూపించబడినట్లయితే, సాధారణంగా, క్రీస్తు, అపొస్తలులు మరియు వారి సమకాలీనుల యొక్క అన్ని ప్రకటనలను చదవడం ద్వారా, అవి బైబిల్లో నేరుగా ప్రస్తావించబడలేదని మేము గ్రహించాము. ఉదాహరణకు, యేసుక్రీస్తు తరచుగా పరలోక మరియు భూసంబంధమైన నిరీక్షణల మధ్య తేడా లేకుండా నిత్యజీవం గురించి మాట్లాడేవాడు (మత్తయి 19:16,29; 25:46; మార్క్ 10:17,30; యోహాను 3:15,16, 36;4:14, 35;5:24,28,29 (పునరుత్థానం గురించి మాట్లాడేటప్పుడు, అది భూమిపై ఉంటుందని కూడా అతను ప్రస్తావించలేదు (అది కూడా ఉంటుంది)), 39;6:27,40 ,47,54 (ఉన్నాయి. స్వర్గంలో లేదా భూమిపై శాశ్వత జీవితానికి మధ్య వ్యత్యాసం లేని అనేక ఇతర సూచనలు)). కాబట్టి, ఈ రెండు ఆశలు స్మారక వేడుకల సందర్భంలో క్రైస్తవుల మధ్య విభేదించకూడదు. మరియు వాస్తవానికి, ఈ రెండు ఆశలు రొట్టె తినడం మరియు కప్ ఆఫ్ తాగడంపై ఆధారపడేలా చేయడంలో ఖచ్చితంగా బైబిల్ ఆధారం లేదు.

    చివరగా, జాన్ 10 సందర్భం ప్రకారం, భూమిపై జీవించాలనే ఆశతో క్రైస్తవులు « వేరే గొర్రెలు » అవుతారని, కొత్త ఒడంబడికలో భాగం కాదని చెప్పడం, ఇదే అధ్యాయం యొక్క మొత్తం సందర్భానికి పూర్తిగా దూరంగా ఉంది. జాన్ 10లో క్రీస్తు సందర్భం మరియు దృష్టాంతాలను జాగ్రత్తగా పరిశీలించే « ది అదర్ షీప్ » అనే కథనాన్ని (క్రింద) మీరు చదివినప్పుడు, అతను ఒడంబడికలను గురించి కాదు, నిజమైన మెస్సీయ యొక్క గుర్తింపు గురించి మాట్లాడుతున్నాడని మీరు గ్రహిస్తారు. « వేరే గొర్రెలు » యూదులు కాని క్రైస్తవులు. జాన్ 10 మరియు 1 కొరింథీయులు 11లో, భూమిపై నిత్యజీవానికి నిరీక్షణ ఉన్న విశ్వాసులైన క్రైస్తవులకు మరియు ఆత్మీయమైన హృదయ సున్నతి ఉన్నవారికి, రొట్టె తినడం మరియు స్మారక చిహ్నం నుండి కప్పు త్రాగడం నుండి బైబిల్ నిషేధం లేదు.

    క్రీస్తులో సోదరభావంతో.

    ***

    – బైబిల్లోని పస్కా, క్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం జరుపుకునే దైవిక అవసరాల నమూనా: « అవి రాబోయేవాటి నీడ మాత్రమే, కానీ నిజం క్రీస్తులో ఉంది » (కొలొస్సయులు 2:17). « ధర్మశాస్త్రం రాబోయే మంచివాటికి నీడ మాత్రమే కానీ అదే నిజమైన రూపం కాదు » (హెబ్రీయులు 10:1).

    – సున్నతి చేసినవారు మాత్రమే పస్కా పండుగను జరుపుకోగలరు: « ఒకవేళ మీతోపాటు నివసించే పరదేశుల్లో ఎవరైనా యెహోవాకు పస్కా పండుగ ఆచరించాలని అనుకుంటే, అతనికి చెందిన ప్రతీ పురుషుడు సున్నతి చేయించుకోవాలి. తర్వాత అతను పండుగ ఆచరించవచ్చు, అప్పుడు అతను స్వదేశీయుల్లో ఒకడిలా అవుతాడు. అయితే సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వాళ్లెవ్వరూ దాన్ని తినకూడదు » (నిర్గమకాండము 12:48). క్రైస్తవుడు ఇకపై బైబిల్ పస్కా పండుగను జరుపుకోడు (రోమన్లు ​​10: 4 « క్రీస్తు, ధర్మశాస్త్రం యొక్క ముగింపు »).

    – క్రైస్తవులు శారీరక సున్తీ చేయవలసిన బాధ్యతలో లేరు. అతని సున్తీ ఆధ్యాత్మికం అవుతుంది: « ఇప్పుడు మీరు మీ హృదయాలకు సున్నతి చేసుకొని, ఇంత మొండిగా ఉండడం మానుకోవాలి » (ద్వితీయోపదేశకాండము 10:16). విశ్వాసపాత్రుడైన క్రైస్తవుడు ఇకపై మోషేకు ఇచ్చిన ధర్మశాస్త్రానికి లోబడి ఉండడు, అందువల్ల అతడు ఇకపై శారీరక సున్తీ చేయించుకోవలసిన అవసరం లేదు, అపొస్తలుల చట్టం ప్రకారం అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 15:19,20,28,29 లో వ్రాయబడింది. అపొస్తలుడైన పౌలు స్ఫూర్తితో వ్రాసిన దాని ద్వారా ఇది ధృవీకరించబడింది: « విశ్వాసం చూపించే ప్రతీ ఒక్కరు దేవుని దృష్టిలో నీతిమంతులుగా ఎంచబడేలా క్రీస్తు ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని నెరవేర్చాడు » (రోమా 10:4). « సున్నతి చేయించుకున్న వ్యక్తి దేవుని పిలుపు అందుకున్నాడా? అయితే అతను సున్నతిని పోగొట్టుకోవాల్సిన అవసరం లేదు. సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి దేవుని పిలుపు అందుకున్నాడా? అయితే అతను సున్నతి చేయించుకోవాల్సిన అవసరం లేదు.  సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నామా లేదా అన్నది ముఖ్యం కాదుగానీ, దేవుని ఆజ్ఞల్ని పాటిస్తున్నామా లేదా అన్నదే ముఖ్యం » (1 కొరింథీయులు 7:18,19).

    – గుండె యొక్క ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ దేవునికి మరియు అతని కుమారుడు యేసుక్రీస్తుకు విధేయతను సూచిస్తుంది: « నిజానికి, ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పాటిస్తేనే సున్నతివల్ల నీకు ప్రయోజనం ఉంటుంది; కానీ నువ్వు ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని మీరుతూ ఉంటే నువ్వు సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నా, చేయించుకోనట్టే లెక్క.  సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి ధర్మశాస్త్రంలోని దేవుని నియమాల్ని పాటిస్తే, అతను సున్నతి చేయించుకోకపోయినా, సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నట్టే లెక్క, కాదంటారా? నీ దగ్గర ధర్మశాస్త్రం ఉంది, నువ్వు సున్నతి చేయించుకున్నావు, అయినా ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని మీరావు. అలాంటి నీకు, సున్నతి చేయించుకోని వ్యక్తి ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పాటించడం ద్వారా తీర్పుతీరుస్తాడు.  యూదుణ్ణని చెప్పుకునే వ్యక్తి అసలైన యూదుడు కాదు; శరీర ప్రకారం చేయించుకునే సున్నతి అసలైన సున్నతి కాదు.  హృదయంలో యూదునిగా ఉన్నవాడే అసలైన యూదుడు; అతని సున్నతి హృదయానికి సంబంధించినది. ఆ సున్నతి పవిత్రశక్తి ద్వారా జరుగుతుంది, ధర్మశాస్త్రం ద్వారా కాదు. అతన్ని మనుషులు కాదు, దేవుడే మెచ్చుకుంటాడు » (రోమన్లు 2:25-29).

    – ఆధ్యాత్మికంగా సున్తీ చేయకూడదు దేవునికి మరియు అతని కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తుకు అవిధేయతను సూచిస్తుంది. ఈ ప్రాథమిక బోధను ఎటియెన్ అర్థం చేసుకున్నాడు. యేసు క్రీస్తుపై విశ్వాసం లేని తన శ్రోతలతో, శారీరకంగా సున్తీ చేయబడినప్పటికీ, వారు ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ చేయనివారు: « మొండి ప్రజలారా, మీరు మీ చెవులు మూసుకున్నారు, మీ ఆలోచనాతీరు మార్చుకోవడానికి సిద్ధంగా లేరు. మీరు ఎప్పుడూ పవిత్రశక్తిని ఎదిరిస్తున్నారు. మీ పూర్వీకులు చేసినట్టే మీరూ చేస్తున్నారు. మీ పూర్వీకులు హింసించని ప్రవక్త ఒక్క రైనా ఉన్నారా? అవును, ఆ నీతిమంతుని రాక గురించి ముందే ప్రకటించినవాళ్లను మీ పూర్వీకులు చంపేశారు. మీరేమో ఆ నీతిమంతునికి ద్రోహం చేసి, ఆయన్ని హత్య చేశారు;  దేవదూతల ద్వారా ఇవ్వబడిన ధర్మశాస్త్రాన్ని పొంది కూడా దాన్ని పాటించలేదు » (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 7:51-53). అతను చంపబడ్డాడు, ఈ హంతకులు ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ చేయని గుండె వద్ద ఉన్నట్లు నిర్ధారణ.

    – క్రీస్తు మరణాన్ని జ్ఞాపకం చేసుకునే సమయంలో, క్రైస్తవుడు (అతని ఆశ (స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైన)), పులియని రొట్టె తినడానికి మరియు కప్పు త్రాగడానికి ముందు గుండె యొక్క ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ కలిగి ఉండాలి. క్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం పాల్గొనే ముందు క్రైస్తవుడు తన మనస్సాక్షిని పరిశీలించాలి. అతను దేవుని ముందు స్వచ్ఛమైన మనస్సాక్షిని కలిగి ఉన్నాడని, తనకు ఆధ్యాత్మిక సున్తీ ఉందని భావించినట్లయితే, అతను క్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం పాల్గొనవచ్చు (క్రైస్తవ ఆశ (స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైన)): « ముందు ఒక వ్యక్తి తనను తాను జాగ్రత్తగా పరిశీలించుకుని తాను అర్హుణ్ణని నిర్ధారించుకోవాలి. తర్వాతే ఆ రొట్టె తినాలి, ఆ గిన్నెలోది తాగాలి » (1 కొరింథీయులు 11:28 నిర్గమకాండము 12:48 (పస్కా) తో పోల్చండి).

    – క్రీస్తు యొక్క స్పష్టమైన ఆదేశం, అతని « మాంసం » మరియు అతని « రక్తం » యొక్క ప్రతీకగా తినడం, నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవులందరికీ, « పులియని రొట్టె » తినడానికి, అతని « మాంసాన్ని » సూచించడానికి మరియు కప్, అతని « రక్తాన్ని » సూచిస్తుంది: “జీవాన్నిచ్చే ఆహారాన్ని నేనే.  మీ పూర్వీకులు ఎడారిలో మన్నా తిన్నా చనిపోయారు. అయితే పరలోకం నుండి వచ్చే ఆహారం తినేవాళ్లెవ్వరూ చనిపోరు.  పరలోకం నుండి దిగివచ్చిన సజీవమైన ఆహారం నేనే. ఈ ఆహారాన్ని తినేవాళ్లు ఎప్పటికీ జీవిస్తూనే ఉంటారు; నిజానికి లోకం జీవించేలా నేనిచ్చే ఆహారం నా శరీరమే.” అప్పుడు ఆ యూదులు, “ఈ మనిషి మనం తినడానికి తన శరీరాన్ని ఎలా ఇవ్వగలడు?” అని ఒకరితో ఒకరు ​వాదించుకున్నారు. యేసు వాళ్లతో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “నేను చాలా ఖచ్చితంగా మీతో చెప్తున్నాను, మీరు మానవ కుమారుని శరీరాన్ని తిని, ఆయన రక్తాన్ని తాగితే తప్ప జీవం పొందరు.  నా శరీరాన్ని తిని, నా రక్తాన్ని తాగే ప్రతీ ఒక్కరు శాశ్వత జీవితం పొందుతారు, చివరి రోజున నేను వాళ్లను తిరిగి బ్రతికిస్తాను. ఎందుకంటే నా శరీరం నిజమైన ఆహారం, నా రక్తం నిజమైన పానీయం. నా శరీరాన్ని తిని, నా రక్తాన్ని తాగే వ్యక్తి నాతో ఐక్యంగా ఉంటాడు, నేను అతనితో ఐక్యంగా ఉంటాను.  సజీవుడైన దేవుడు నన్ను పంపించాడు, ఆయనవల్ల నేను జీవిస్తున్నాను; అదేవిధంగా నా శరీరాన్ని తినే వ్యక్తి నావల్ల జీవిస్తాడు.  పరలోకం నుండి దిగివచ్చిన ఆహారం ఇదే. ఇది మీ పూర్వీకులు తిన్న ఆహారం లాంటిది కాదు, వాళ్లు దాన్ని తిన్నా చనిపోయారు. అయితే ఈ ఆహారాన్ని తినేవాళ్లు ఎప్పటికీ జీవిస్తూనే ఉంటారు » (యోహాను 6:48-58).

    – కాబట్టి, విశ్వాసపాత్రులైన క్రైస్తవులందరూ, వారి ఆశ, స్వర్గపు లేదా భూసంబంధమైనవి, క్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం రొట్టె మరియు ద్రాక్షారసం తీసుకోవాలి, ఇది ఒక ఆజ్ఞ: « యేసు వాళ్లతో ఇలా అన్నాడు: “నేను చాలా ఖచ్చితంగా మీతో చెప్తున్నాను, మీరు మానవ కుమారుని శరీరాన్ని తిని, ఆయన రక్తాన్ని తాగితే తప్ప జీవం పొందరు. (…) సజీవుడైన దేవుడు నన్ను పంపించాడు, ఆయనవల్ల నేను జీవిస్తున్నాను; అదేవిధంగా నా శరీరాన్ని తినే వ్యక్తి నావల్ల జీవిస్తాడు » (యోహాను 6: 53,57).

    – మీరు « క్రీస్తు మరణ జ్ఞాపకార్థం » పాల్గొనాలని మరియు మీరు క్రైస్తవులు కానట్లయితే, మీరు బాప్తిస్మం తీసుకోవాలి, క్రీస్తు ఆజ్ఞలను పాటించాలని హృదయపూర్వకంగా కోరుకుంటారు: « కాబట్టి, మీరు వెళ్లి అన్నిదేశాల ప్రజల్ని శిష్యుల్ని చేయండి; తండ్రి పేరున, కుమారుడి పేరున, పవిత్రశక్తి పేరున వాళ్లకు బాప్తిస్మం ఇవ్వండి;  నేను మీకు ఆజ్ఞాపించిన వాటన్నిటినీ పాటించడం వాళ్లకు నేర్పించండి. ఇదిగో! ఈ వ్యవస్థ ముగింపు వరకు నేను ఎప్పుడూ మీతో ఉంటాను » (మత్తయి 28:19,20).

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం ఎలా జరుపుకోవాలి?

    పస్కా వేడుకల తరువాత, యేసుక్రీస్తు తన మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం జరుపుకునే నమూనాను ఏర్పాటు చేశాడు (లూకా 22:12-18). దీన్ని ఎలా జరుపుకోవాలో ఇది ఒక నమూనా. సువార్తల నుండి బైబిల్ భాగాలు మనకు సహాయపడతాయి:

    – మత్తయి 26:17-35.

    – మార్కు 14:12-31.

    – లూకా 22:7-38.

    – యోహాను 13 నుండి 17 వరకు.

    నాలుగు సువార్తలతో స్మారక వేడుకల గురించి పూర్తి వివరణ ఉంది. సాయంత్రం మూడు దశల్లో గడిపారు: పస్కా వేడుకలు జరుపుకునే సమయం (యోహాను 13:1-3). ఈ సంఘటన నుండి క్రొత్త వేడుకల స్థాపనకు పరివర్తనం, ఇది ఇప్పుడు పస్కాను భర్తీ చేస్తుంది: క్రీస్తు మరణాన్ని స్మరించుకోవడం, ప్రపంచంలోని పాపాలను తీసే దేవుని గొర్రెపిల్లగా (యోహాను 1:29-36; కొలొస్సయులు 2:17; హెబ్రీయులు 10:1).

    స్మారక ఉత్సవం చాలా సులభం: « వాళ్లు తింటూ ఉండగా యేసు ఒక రొట్టె తీసుకొని, ప్రార్థించి, దాన్ని విరిచి తన శిష్యులకు ఇస్తూ ఇలా అన్నాడు: “దీన్ని తీసుకొని తినండి, ఇది నా శరీరాన్ని సూచిస్తోంది.”  తర్వాత ఆయన ఒక గిన్నె తీసుకొని, కృతజ్ఞతలు చెల్లించి, వాళ్లకు ఇస్తూ ఇలా అన్నాడు: “మీరంతా దీనిలోది తాగండి.  ఇది, పాపక్షమాపణ కోసం అనేకమంది తరఫున నేను చిందించబోతున్న నా ‘ఒప్పంద రక్తాన్ని’ సూచిస్తోంది.  అయితే నేను మీతో చెప్తున్నాను: నా తండ్రి రాజ్యంలో మీతో కలిసి కొత్త ద్రాక్షారసం తాగేంతవరకు నేను మళ్లీ ద్రాక్షారసం తాగను.”  చివర్లో వాళ్లు స్తుతిగీతాలు పాడి ఒలీవల కొండకు వెళ్లారు » (మత్తయి 26:26-30). ఈ వేడుకకు కారణం, ఆయన త్యాగం యొక్క అర్థం, దాని అర్ధం, పులియని రొట్టె తన శరీరాన్ని సూచించేది మరియు అతని రక్తాన్ని సూచించే కప్పును యేసుక్రీస్తు వివరించాడు.

    ఈ వేడుక తరువాత, బహుశా యోహాను 13:31 నుండి, యోహాను 16:30 వరకు క్రీస్తు బోధన గురించి యోహాను సువార్త మనకు తెలియజేస్తుంది. దీని తరువాత, యేసు క్రీస్తు యోహాను 17 లో చదవగలిగే ప్రార్థనను ఉచ్చరించాడు. మత్తయి 26:30 యొక్క వృత్తాంతం మనకు ఇలా తెలియజేస్తుంది: « చివర్లో వాళ్లు స్తుతిగీతాలు పాడి ఒలీవల కొండకు వెళ్లారు ». అతని బోధను ముగించిన ఈ ప్రార్థన తరువాత ఈ ప్రశంసల గానం జరిగి ఉండవచ్చు.

    క్రీస్తు వదిలిపెట్టిన ఈ నమూనా ఆధారంగా, సాయంత్రం ఒక వ్యక్తి, ఒక పెద్ద, పాస్టర్, క్రైస్తవ సమాజం యొక్క పూజారి నిర్వహించాలి. వేడుక కుటుంబ నేపధ్యంలో జరిగితే, దానిని జరుపుకోవలసినది కుటుంబానికి చెందిన క్రైస్తవ అధిపతి. మగవారు లేకుంటే, క్రైస్తవ స్త్రీలు మాత్రమే ఉంటే, వేడుకను నిర్వహించే క్రీస్తులోని సోదరిని వృద్ధ మహిళల నుండి ఎన్నుకోవాలి (తీతు 2:4). ఆమె తల కప్పుకోవాలి (1 కొరింథీయులు 11:2-6).

    వేడుకను ఎవరు నిర్వహిస్తారో వారు సువార్త వృత్తాంతం ఆధారంగా ఈ పరిస్థితిలో బైబిల్ బోధనను నిర్ణయిస్తారు, బహుశా వాటిని వ్యాఖ్యలతో చదవడం ద్వారా. యెహోవా దేవునికి చివరి ప్రార్థన చెప్పబడుతుంది. దేవుణ్ణి స్తుతిస్తూ, తన కుమారుడికి నివాళులర్పించిన పాటలు పాడవచ్చు. రొట్టె గురించి తృణధాన్యం ప్రస్తావించబడలేదు, అయితే, ఈస్ట్ లేకుండా చేయాలి.

    వైన్ గురించి, కొన్ని దేశాలలో, నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవులు దానిని పొందలేకపోవచ్చు. ఈ అసాధారణమైన సందర్భంలో, బైబిల్ ఆధారంగా దానిని తగిన విధంగా ఎలా మార్చాలో పెద్దలు నిర్ణయిస్తారు (యోహాను 19:34 « రక్తం మరియు నీరు »). యేసు క్రీస్తు కొన్ని అసాధారణమైన పరిస్థితులలో అసాధారణమైన నిర్ణయాలు తీసుకోవచ్చని మరియు దేవుని దయ వర్తిస్తుందని చూపించాడు (మత్తయి 12: 1-8). దేవుడు తన కుమారుడైన యేసుక్రీస్తు ద్వారా ప్రపంచవ్యాప్తంగా ఉన్న నమ్మకమైన క్రైస్తవులను ఆశీర్వదిస్తాడు. ఆమెన్.

    ***

    ఇతర గొర్రెలు

    « అలాగేఈ దొడ్డివికాని వేరే గొర్రెలు నాకు ఉన్నాయివాటిని కూడా నేను తీసుకొని రావాలిఅవి నా స్వరాన్ని వింటాయి. అప్పుడు గొర్రెలన్నీ ఒకే కాపరి కింద ఒకే మంద అవుతాయి »

    (జాన్ 10:16)

    యోహాను 10:1-16ను జాగ్రత్తగా చదవడం, ప్రధాన అంశంగా మెస్సీయ తన శిష్యులకు, గొర్రెలకు నిజమైన గొర్రెల కాపరిగా గుర్తించడం అని వెల్లడిస్తుంది.

    యోహాను 10:1 మరియు యోహాను 10:16లో ఇలా వ్రాయబడింది, « నేను చాలా ఖచ్చితంగా మీతో చెప్తున్నాను, గొర్రెల దొడ్డిలోకి ద్వారం నుండి రాకుండా వేరే మార్గంలో ఎక్కి వచ్చేవాడు దొంగ, దోచుకునేవాడు. (…) అలాగే, ఈ దొడ్డివికాని వేరే గొర్రెలు నాకు ఉన్నాయి; వాటిని కూడా నేను తీసుకొని రావాలి, అవి నా స్వరాన్ని వింటాయి. అప్పుడు గొర్రెలన్నీ ఒకే కాపరి కింద ఒకే మంద అవుతాయి ». ఈ « గొర్రెల దొడ్డి » మోజాయిక్ చట్టం యొక్క సందర్భంలో యేసుక్రీస్తు బోధించిన భూభాగాన్ని, ఇజ్రాయెల్ దేశాన్ని సూచిస్తుంది: « యేసు ఆ 12 మందిని పంపిస్తూ ఈ నిర్దేశాలు ఇచ్చాడు: “అన్యజనుల దగ్గరికి వెళ్లకండి, సమరయులకు చెందిన ఏ నగరంలోకీ ప్రవేశించకండి. అయితే ఇశ్రాయేలు ప్రజల్లో తప్పిపోయిన గొర్రెల్లాంటి వాళ్ల దగ్గరికే వెళ్తూ ఉండండి » » (మత్తయి 10:5,6). « అందుకు యేసు, “ఇశ్రాయేలు ప్రజల్లో ​తప్పిపోయిన గొర్రెల్లాంటి వాళ్ల దగ్గరికి మాత్రమే దేవుడు నన్ను పంపించాడు” అని అన్నాడు » » (మత్తయి 15:24). ఈ గొర్రెల దొడ్డి « ఇశ్రాయేలు ఇంటి » కూడా.

    యోహాను 10:1-6లో యేసుక్రీస్తు గొర్రెల దొడ్డి ద్వారం ముందు ప్రత్యక్షమయ్యాడని వ్రాయబడింది. ఇది అతని బాప్టిజం సమయంలో జరిగింది. « గేట్ కీపర్ » జాన్ బాప్టిస్ట్ (మత్తయి 3:13). క్రీస్తుగా మారిన యేసును బాప్టిజం చేయడం ద్వారా, జాన్ బాప్టిస్ట్ అతనికి తలుపు తెరిచాడు మరియు యేసు క్రీస్తు మరియు దేవుని గొర్రెపిల్ల అని సాక్ష్యమిచ్చాడు: « తర్వాతి రోజు యేసు తన దగ్గరికి రావడం చూసి యోహాను ఇలా అన్నాడు: “ఇదిగో, లోక పాపాల్ని తీసేసే దేవుని గొర్రెపిల్ల! » » (యోహాను 1:29-36).

    జాన్ 10:7-15లో, అదే మెస్సియానిక్ ఇతివృత్తంలో ఉన్నప్పుడు, యేసుక్రీస్తు తనను తాను « గేట్ »గా పేర్కొనడం ద్వారా మరొక దృష్టాంతాన్ని ఉపయోగిస్తాడు, ఇది జాన్ 14:6 వలె ప్రవేశానికి ఏకైక ప్రదేశం: « యేసు అతనితో అన్నాడు. : « అందుకు యేసు ఇలా అన్నాడు: “నేనే మార్గం, సత్యం, జీవం. నా ద్వారానే తప్ప ఎవరూ తండ్రి దగ్గరికి రాలేరు » ». సబ్జెక్ట్ యొక్క ప్రధాన ఇతివృత్తం ఎల్లప్పుడూ మెస్సీయగా యేసుక్రీస్తు. అదే ప్రకరణంలోని 9వ వచనం నుండి (అతను మరొకసారి దృష్టాంతాన్ని మార్చాడు), అతను తన గొర్రెలను మేపడానికి « లోపలికి లేదా వెలుపల » వాటిని మేపుతున్న కాపరిగా తనను తాను నియమించుకున్నాడు. బోధన అతనిపై కేంద్రీకృతమై ఉంది మరియు అతను తన గొర్రెలను జాగ్రత్తగా చూసుకోవాలి. యేసుక్రీస్తు తన శిష్యుల కోసం తన ప్రాణాలను అర్పించే మరియు తన గొర్రెలను ప్రేమించే అద్భుతమైన కాపరిగా తనను తాను నియమించుకున్నాడు (తనకు చెందని గొర్రెల కోసం తన ప్రాణాలను పణంగా పెట్టని జీతం పొందే కాపరి వలె కాకుండా). క్రీస్తు బోధ యొక్క దృష్టి మరలా తన గొర్రెల కోసం తనను తాను త్యాగం చేసుకునే గొర్రెల కాపరిగా ఉంది (మత్తయి 20:28).

    జాన్ 10:16-18: « అలాగే, ఈ దొడ్డివికాని వేరే గొర్రెలు నాకు ఉన్నాయి; వాటిని కూడా నేను తీసుకొని రావాలి, అవి నా స్వరాన్ని వింటాయి. అప్పుడు గొర్రెలన్నీ ఒకే కాపరి కింద ఒకే మంద అవుతాయి.  తండ్రి నన్ను ప్రేమిస్తున్నాడు, ఎందుకంటే నా ప్రాణాన్ని నేను మళ్లీ పొందేలా దాన్ని అర్పిస్తున్నాను.  ఎవరూ నా ప్రాణాన్ని నా నుండి తీసుకోలేరు, నా అంతట నేనే దాన్ని అర్పిస్తున్నాను. దాన్ని అర్పించే అధికారం నాకు ఉంది, మళ్లీ తీసుకునే అధికారం కూడా నాకు ఉంది. ఈ ఆజ్ఞను నేను నా తండ్రి నుండి పొందాను ».

    ఈ వచనాలను చదవడం ద్వారా, మునుపటి వచనాల సందర్భాన్ని పరిగణనలోకి తీసుకుంటే, యేసుక్రీస్తు ఆ సమయంలో ఒక కొత్త ఆలోచనను ప్రకటించాడు, అతను తన యూదు శిష్యుల కోసం మాత్రమే కాకుండా, యూదులు కాని వారి కోసం కూడా తన జీవితాన్ని త్యాగం చేస్తానని. రుజువు ఏమిటంటే, ఆయన తన శిష్యులకు బోధించడం గురించి ఇచ్చే చివరి ఆజ్ఞ ఇది: « అయితే పవిత్రశక్తి మీ మీదికి వచ్చినప్పుడు మీరు బలం ​పొందుతారు; అప్పుడు యెరూషలేములో, యూదయ అంతటిలో, సమరయలో, భూమంతటా మీరు నా గురించి ​సాక్ష్యమిస్తారు » (చట్టాలు 1:8). ఇది ఖచ్చితంగా కొర్నేలియస్ యొక్క బాప్టిజం సమయంలో యోహాను 10:16లోని క్రీస్తు మాటలు గ్రహించబడటం ప్రారంభమవుతుంది (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 10వ అధ్యాయం యొక్క చారిత్రక వృత్తాంతాన్ని చూడండి).

    కాబట్టి, జాన్ 10:16లోని « వేరే గొర్రెలు » యూదుయేతర క్రైస్తవులకు వర్తిస్తాయి. జాన్ 10:16-18లో, ఇది గొర్రెల కాపరి యేసుక్రీస్తుకు విధేయత చూపడంలో ఐక్యతను వివరిస్తుంది. అతను తన కాలంలోని తన శిష్యులందరినీ « చిన్న మంద » అని కూడా చెప్పాడు: « చిన్నమందా, భయపడకండి, మీకు రాజ్యాన్ని ఇవ్వడం మీ తండ్రికి ఇష్టం » (లూకా 12:32). 33వ సంవత్సరం పెంతెకొస్తు రోజున, క్రీస్తు శిష్యులు 120 మంది మాత్రమే ఉన్నారు (అపొస్తలుల కార్యములు 1:15). చట్టాల వృత్తాంతం యొక్క కొనసాగింపులో, వారి సంఖ్య కొన్ని వేలకు పెరుగుతుందని మనం చదవవచ్చు (చట్టాలు 2:41 (3000 ఆత్మలు); చట్టాలు 4:4 (5000)). ఏది ఏమైనప్పటికీ, కొత్త క్రైస్తవులు, క్రీస్తు కాలంలో లేదా అపొస్తలుల కాలంలో, ఇజ్రాయెల్ దేశం యొక్క సాధారణ జనాభాకు సంబంధించి మరియు ఆ సమయంలో మొత్తం ఇతర దేశాలకు సంబంధించి « చిన్న మంద »కు ప్రాతినిధ్యం వహించారు.

    యేసుక్రీస్తు తన తండ్రిని అడిగినట్లుగా మనం ఐక్యంగా ఉండాలి

    « నేను వాళ్ల కోసం మాత్రమే ప్రార్థించ​ట్లేదు గానీ, వాళ్ల బోధ విని నా మీద విశ్వాసం ఉంచే వాళ్లందరి కోసం కూడా ప్రార్థిస్తున్నాను. వాళ్లందరూ ఐక్యంగా ఉండాలని; తండ్రీ, నువ్వు నాతో ఐక్యంగా ఉన్నట్టు, నేను నీతో ఐక్యంగా ఉన్నట్టు వాళ్లు కూడా మనతో ఐక్యంగా ఉండాలని ప్రార్థిస్తున్నాను. అప్పుడు, నువ్వు నన్ను పంపించావని లోకం నమ్ముతుంది » (జాన్ 17:20,21).

    ***

    ఇతర బైబిలు అధ్యయన వ్యాసాలు:

    నీ వాక్యం నా పాదాలకు దీపం, నా మార్గానికి వెలుగు (కీర్తన 119:105)

    దేవుని వాగ్దానం

    దేవుడు బాధలను, చెడును ఎందుకు అనుమతిస్తున్నాడు?

    నిత్యజీవ నిరీక్షణ

    నిత్యజీవ ఆశలో విశ్వాసాన్ని బలోపేతం చేయడానికి యేసుక్రీస్తు చేసిన అద్భుతాలు

    బైబిల్ యొక్క ప్రాథమిక బోధనలు  

    మహా శ్రమలకు ముందు ఏమి చేయాలి?

    Other languages ​​of India:

    Hindi: छः बाइबल अध्ययन विषय

    Bengali: ছয়টি বাইবেল অধ্যয়নের বিষয়

    Gujarati: છ બાઇબલ અભ્યાસ વિષયો

    Kannada: ಆರು ಬೈಬಲ್ ಅಧ್ಯಯನ ವಿಷಯಗಳು

    Malayalam: ആറ് ബൈബിൾ പഠന വിഷയങ്ങൾ

    Marathi: सहा बायबल अभ्यास विषय

    Nepali: छ वटा बाइबल अध्ययन विषयहरू

    Orisha: ଛଅଟି ବାଇବଲ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ ବିଷୟ

    Punjabi: ਛੇ ਬਾਈਬਲ ਅਧਿਐਨ ਵਿਸ਼ੇ

    Sinhala: බයිබල් පාඩම් මාතෘකා හයක්

    Tamil: ஆறு பைபிள் படிப்பு தலைப்புகள்

    Urdu : چھ بائبل مطالعہ کے موضوعات

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    డెబ్బైకి పైగా భాషలలో సంక్షిప్త విషయ సూచిక, ప్రతి ఒక్కటి ఆరు ముఖ్యమైన బైబిల్ వ్యాసాలను కలిగి ఉంది…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    ప్రతిరోజూ బైబిల్ చదవండి. ఈ కంటెంట్‌లో ఇంగ్లీష్, ఫ్రెంచ్, స్పానిష్ మరియు పోర్చుగీస్ భాషలలో సమాచారాత్మక బైబిల్ కథనాలు ఉన్నాయి (ఒక భాషను ఎంచుకుని, కంటెంట్‌ను అర్థం చేసుకోవడానికి మీకు నచ్చిన భాషతో « Google Translate« ని ఉపయోగించండి)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • నీ వాక్యం నా పాదాలకు దీపం, నా మార్గానికి వెలుగు (కీర్తన 119:105)

    తెలుగు ఆన్‌లైన్ బైబిల్

    Biblelecture4

    బైబిల్ దేవుని వాక్యం, ఇది మన అడుగులను నడిపిస్తుంది మరియు మనం ప్రతిరోజూ తీసుకోవలసిన నిర్ణయాలలో మనకు సలహా ఇస్తుంది. ఈ కీర్తనలో వ్రాయబడినట్లుగా, ఆయన వాక్యం మన పాదాలకు మరియు మన నిర్ణయాలలో దీపంగా ఉంటుంది.

    బైబిల్ అనేది పురుషులు, స్త్రీలు మరియు పిల్లలకు దేవునిచే ప్రేరేపించబడిన బహిరంగ లేఖ. ఆయన దయగలవాడు; ఆయన మన ఆనందాన్ని కోరుకుంటున్నాడు. సామెతలు, ప్రసంగి లేదా కొండమీది ప్రసంగం (మత్తయి 5 నుండి 7 అధ్యాయాలలో) పుస్తకాలు చదవడం ద్వారా, దేవునితో మరియు తండ్రి, తల్లి, బిడ్డ లేదా ఇతర వ్యక్తులు కావచ్చు, మన పొరుగువారితో మంచి సంబంధాలను కలిగి ఉండటానికి క్రీస్తు నుండి సలహాను పొందుతాము. సామెతలలో వ్రాయబడినట్లుగా, అపొస్తలుడైన పౌలు, పేతురు, యోహాను మరియు శిష్యులైన యాకోబు మరియు యూదా (యేసు సవతి సోదరులు) వంటి బైబిల్ పుస్తకాలు మరియు లేఖలలో వ్రాయబడిన ఈ సలహాను నేర్చుకోవడం ద్వారా, దానిని ఆచరణలో పెట్టడం ద్వారా మనం దేవుని ముందు మరియు పురుషులలో జ్ఞానంలో పెరుగుతూనే ఉంటాము.

    ఈ కీర్తన దేవుని వాక్యమైన బైబిల్ మన మార్గానికి, అంటే మన జీవితాల గొప్ప ఆధ్యాత్మిక దిశలకు వెలుగుగా ఉంటుందని చెబుతుంది. నిత్యజీవాన్ని పొందడం అనే ఆశ పరంగా యేసుక్రీస్తు ప్రధాన దిశను చూపించాడు: « అద్వితీయ సత్యదేవుడవైన నిన్నును, నీవు పంపిన యేసుక్రీస్తును వారు తెలుసుకోవడమే నిత్యజీవం » (యోహాను 17:3). దేవుని కుమారుడు పునరుత్థాన నిరీక్షణ గురించి మాట్లాడాడు మరియు తన పరిచర్యలో అనేక మందిని కూడా పునరుత్థానం చేశాడు. యోహాను సువార్తలో (11:34-44) చెప్పినట్లుగా, మూడు రోజులు మరణించిన తన స్నేహితుడు లాజరు పునరుత్థానం అత్యంత అద్భుతమైన పునరుత్థానం.

    ఈ బైబిల్ వెబ్‌సైట్ మీకు నచ్చిన భాషలో అనేక బైబిల్ కథనాలను కలిగి ఉంది. అయితే, ఇంగ్లీష్, స్పానిష్, పోర్చుగీస్ మరియు ఫ్రెంచ్ భాషలలో మాత్రమే, నిత్యజీవ నిరీక్షణపై విశ్వాసంతో, సంతోషకరమైన జీవితాన్ని పొందాలనే (లేదా కొనసాగించాలనే) లక్ష్యంతో, బైబిల్ చదవడానికి, అర్థం చేసుకోవడానికి మరియు ఆచరణలో పెట్టడానికి మిమ్మల్ని ప్రోత్సహించడానికి రూపొందించబడిన డజన్ల కొద్దీ బోధనాత్మక బైబిల్ కథనాలు ఉన్నాయి (యోహాను 3:16, 36). మీకు నచ్చిన భాషలో ఆన్‌లైన్ బైబిల్ ఉంది మరియు ఈ కథనాలకు లింక్‌లు పేజీ దిగువన ఉన్నాయి (ఇంగ్లీషులో వ్రాయబడ్డాయి. ఆటోమేటిక్ అనువాదం కోసం, మీరు Google Translateని ఉపయోగించవచ్చు).

    ***

    ఇతర బైబిలు అధ్యయన వ్యాసాలు:

    యేసుక్రీస్తు మరణం జ్ఞాపకార్థం వేడుక

    దేవుని వాగ్దానం

    దేవుడు బాధలను, చెడును ఎందుకు అనుమతిస్తున్నాడు?

    నిత్యజీవ నిరీక్షణ

    నిత్యజీవ ఆశలో విశ్వాసాన్ని బలోపేతం చేయడానికి యేసుక్రీస్తు చేసిన అద్భుతాలు

    బైబిల్ యొక్క ప్రాథమిక బోధనలు  

    మహా శ్రమలకు ముందు ఏమి చేయాలి?

    Other languages ​​of India:

    Hindi: छः बाइबल अध्ययन विषय

    Bengali: ছয়টি বাইবেল অধ্যয়নের বিষয়

    Gujarati: છ બાઇબલ અભ્યાસ વિષયો

    Kannada: ಆರು ಬೈಬಲ್ ಅಧ್ಯಯನ ವಿಷಯಗಳು

    Malayalam: ആറ് ബൈബിൾ പഠന വിഷയങ്ങൾ

    Marathi: सहा बायबल अभ्यास विषय

    Nepali: छ वटा बाइबल अध्ययन विषयहरू

    Orisha: ଛଅଟି ବାଇବଲ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ ବିଷୟ

    Punjabi: ਛੇ ਬਾਈਬਲ ਅਧਿਐਨ ਵਿਸ਼ੇ

    Sinhala: බයිබල් පාඩම් මාතෘකා හයක්

    Tamil: ஆறு பைபிள் படிப்பு தலைப்புகள்

    Urdu : چھ بائبل مطالعہ کے موضوعات

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    డెబ్బైకి పైగా భాషలలో సంక్షిప్త విషయ సూచిక, ప్రతి ఒక్కటి ఆరు ముఖ్యమైన బైబిల్ వ్యాసాలను కలిగి ఉంది…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    ప్రతిరోజూ బైబిల్ చదవండి. ఈ కంటెంట్‌లో ఇంగ్లీష్, ఫ్రెంచ్, స్పానిష్ మరియు పోర్చుగీస్ భాషలలో సమాచారాత్మక బైబిల్ కథనాలు ఉన్నాయి (ఒక భాషను ఎంచుకుని, కంటెంట్‌ను అర్థం చేసుకోవడానికి మీకు నచ్చిన భాషతో « Google Translate« ని ఉపయోగించండి)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • ก่อนเกิดภัยพิบัติครั้งใหญ่จะต้องทำอย่างไร?

    พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับภาษาไทย

    Grandetribulation12

    จะทำอย่างไร?

    « คน​ฉลาด​มอง​เห็น​อันตราย​แล้ว​หนี​ไป​ซ่อน​ตัว แต่​คน​ที่​ขาด​ประสบการณ์​เดิน​ต่อ​ไป​และ​ได้​รับ​ผล​เสียหาย »

    (สุภาษิต 27:12)

    จะทำอย่างไรเพื่อเตรียมตัว « ซ่อน »?

    จะทำอะไรก่อนระหว่างและหลัง « ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ »? ส่วนแรกนี้จะขึ้นอยู่กับการเตรียมตัวทางจิตวิญญาณก่อน « ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ »

    การเตรียมจิตก่อน « ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ »

    « และ​ทุก​คน​ที่​อ้อน​วอน​โดย​ออก​ชื่อ​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​รอด »

    (โยเอล 2:32)

    การรักพระเจ้าคือการรับรู้ว่าพระองค์ทรงมีพระนามว่า: พระยะโฮวา (ยอห์น) (มัทธิว 6: 9) « ‘พระเจ้า พ่อ​ของ​พวก​เรา​ใน​สวรรค์ ขอ​ให้​ชื่อ​ของ​พระองค์+เป็น​ที่​เคารพ​นับถือ​อยู่​เสมอ »)

    พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสว่าคำสั่งสำคัญที่สุดคือความรักต่อพระเจ้า: « พระ​เยซู​ตอบ​ว่า “‘ให้​รัก​พระ​ยะโฮวา*พระเจ้า​ของ​คุณ​สุด​หัวใจ สุด​ชีวิต และ​สุด​ความ​คิด’ นี่​เป็น​กฎหมาย​ข้อ​ที่​สำคัญ​ที่​สุด​และ​เป็น​ข้อ​แรก ข้อ​ที่​สอง​ก็​คล้าย​กัน​คือ ‘ให้​รัก​คน​อื่น​เหมือน​รัก​ตัว​เอง’ กฎหมาย​สอง​ข้อ​นี้​แหละ​เป็น​พื้น​ฐาน​ของ​กฎหมาย​โมเสส​ทั้ง​หมด​และ​เป็น​พื้น​ฐาน​ของ​สิ่ง​ที่​พวก​ผู้​พยากรณ์​สอน » (มัทธิว 22: 37-40)

    ความรักนี้สำหรับพระเจ้าจะผ่านความสัมพันธ์ที่ดีกับพระองค์ผ่านการอธิษฐาน พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงให้คำแนะนำเฉพาะเพื่ออธิษฐานต่อพระเจ้าอย่างถูกต้องในมัทธิว 6:

    « ตอน​ที่​คุณ​อธิษฐาน อย่า​ทำ​เหมือน​คน​เสแสร้ง ที่​ยืน​ใน​ที่​ประชุม​และ​ตาม​มุม​ถนน​ใหญ่​เพื่อ​อวด​คน​อื่น ผม​จะ​บอก​ให้​รู้​ว่า พวก​เขา​ได้​รางวัล​แค่​นั้น​แหละ แต่​เมื่อ​อธิษฐาน ให้​เข้า​ไป​อยู่​ใน​ห้อง​ส่วน​ตัว ปิด​ประตู​และ​อธิษฐาน​ถึง​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ที่​คุณ​มอง​ไม่​เห็น แล้ว​พระองค์​ผู้​เห็น​ทุก​สิ่ง​ที่​คุณ​ทำ​จะ​ให้​รางวัล​กับ​คุณ  ตอน​ที่​คุณ​อธิษฐาน อย่า​พูด​ซ้ำซาก​เหมือน​คน​ที่​ไม่​รู้​จัก​พระเจ้า​ทำ​กัน เพราะ​พวก​เขา​คิด​ว่า พูด​มาก ๆ ถึง​จะ​ได้​รับ​คำ​ตอบ อย่า​ทำ​เหมือน​พวก​เขา เพราะ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​คุณ​รู้​ว่า​คุณ​ต้องการ​อะไร+ก่อน​ที่​คุณ​จะ​ขอ​ด้วย​ซ้ำ “คุณ​ควร​จะ​อธิษฐาน​ตาม​แบบ​นี้​ว่า “‘พระเจ้า พ่อ​ของ​พวก​เรา​ใน​สวรรค์ ขอ​ให้​ชื่อ​ของ​พระองค์ เป็น​ที่​เคารพ​นับถือ​อยู่​เสมอ ขอ​ให้​รัฐบาล*ของ​พระองค์ มา​ปกครอง และ​ขอ​ให้​ทุก​อย่าง​บน​โลก และ​บน​สวรรค์​เป็น​อย่าง​ที่​พระองค์​อยาก​ให้​เป็น ขอ​ให้​พวก​เรา​มี​อาหาร*กิน​ใน​วัน​นี้ ขอ​พระองค์​ยก​โทษ​ให้​พวก​เรา อย่าง​ที่​พวก​เรา​ยก​โทษ​ให้​คน​ที่​ทำ​ผิด​ต่อ​พวก​เรา ขอ​พระองค์​ช่วย​ปก​ป้อง​พวก​เรา​ไว้​จาก​ซาตาน​ตัว​ชั่ว​ร้าย และ​ช่วย​ให้​เอา​ชนะ​การ​ล่อ​ใจ​ได้’ “ถ้า​คุณ​ให้​อภัย​คน​ที่​ทำ​ผิด​ต่อ​คุณ พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ใน​สวรรค์​ก็​จะ​ให้​อภัย​คุณ​ด้วย แต่​ถ้า​คุณ​ไม่​ให้​อภัย​คน​อื่น พระองค์​ก็​จะ​ไม่​ให้​อภัย​คุณ​เหมือน​กัน » (มัทธิว 6: 5-15)

    พระยะโฮวาพระเจ้าต้องการให้ความสัมพันธ์ของเรากับเขาเป็นพิเศษ: « เปล่า​เลย แต่​ผม​หมาย​ความ​ว่า​ของ​ที่​คน​ต่าง​ชาติ​เอา​ไป​เซ่น​ไหว้​นั้น​เขา​เซ่น​ไหว้​พวก​ปีศาจ ไม่​ใช่​ถวาย​พระเจ้า และ​ผม​ไม่​อยาก​ให้​คุณ​มี​ส่วน​ร่วม​กับ​พวก​ปีศาจ คุณ​จะ​ดื่ม​จาก​ถ้วย​ของพระ​ยะโฮวา*และ​จาก​ถ้วย​ของ​ปีศาจ​ด้วย​ไม่​ได้ คุณ​จะ​กิน​ของ​จาก “โต๊ะ​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา” และ​จาก​โต๊ะ​ของ​ปีศาจ​ด้วย​ก็​ไม่​ได้ ‘เรา​จะ​ยั่ว​พระ​ยะโฮวา*ให้​ขุ่นเคือง*หรือ?’ ถ้า​พระองค์​ขุ่นเคือง เรา​มี​กำลัง​ต้านทาน​พระองค์​ได้​หรือ? » (1 โครินธ์ 10: 20-22)

    ถ้าเรารักพระเจ้าเราก็ควรรักเพื่อนบ้านของเราด้วยว่า « คน​ที่​ไม่​แสดง​ความ​รัก​ก็​ไม่​รู้​จัก​พระเจ้า เพราะ​พระเจ้า​เป็น​ความ​รัก » (1 ยอห์น 4: 8)

    ถ้าเรารักพระเจ้าเราจะพยายามทำให้พระองค์พอใจโดยปฏิบัติอย่างดี « มนุษย์​ทั้ง​หลาย พระ​ยะโฮวา​สอน​คุณ​แล้ว​ว่า​อะไร​ดี พระองค์​ต้องการ​อะไร​จาก​คุณ*หรือ? พระองค์​แค่​ขอ​ให้​คุณ​เป็น​คน​ยุติธรรม รัก​ความ​ภักดี และ​ใช้​ชีวิต​ตาม​แนว​ทาง​ของ​พระเจ้า ด้วย​ความ​เจียม​ตัว » (มีคาห์ 6: 8)

    ถ้าเรารักพระเจ้าเราจะหลีกเลี่ยงการประพฤติที่เขาไม่เห็นด้วยกับ: « พวก​คุณ​ไม่​รู้​หรือ​ว่า​คน​ทำ​ชั่ว​จะ​ไม่​ได้​รับ​รัฐบาล​ของ​พระเจ้า? อย่า​หลอก​ตัว​เอง​เลย คน​ทำ​ผิด​ศีลธรรม​ทาง​เพศ คน​ไหว้​รูป​เคารพ คน​เล่นชู้ ผู้​ชาย​ที่​สนอง​ความ​ใคร่​ผู้​ชาย​ด้วย​กัน ผู้​ชาย​รัก​ร่วม​เพศ ขโมย คน​โลภ คน​ขี้เมา คน​ปาก​ร้าย และ​คน​ชอบ​รีด​ไถ จะ​ไม่​ได้​รับ​รัฐบาล​ของ​พระเจ้า » (1 โครินธ์ 6: 9,10)

    การรักพระเจ้าคือการรับรู้ว่าพระองค์มีพระบุตรคือพระเยซูคริสต์ เราต้องรักพระองค์และมีศรัทธาในการถวายเครื่องบูชาของพระองค์เพื่อให้ได้รับการอภัยบาปของเรา พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงเป็นหนทางเดียวที่จะมีชีวิตนิรันดร์และพระเจ้าต้องการให้เรารับรู้ « พระ​เยซู​ตอบ​เขา​ว่า “ผม​เป็น​ทาง​นั้น เป็น​ความ​จริง และ​เป็น​ชีวิต ไม่​มี​ใคร​จะ​มา​ถึง​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ได้​นอก​จาก​มา​ทาง​ผม » และ « พวก​เขา​จะ​ได้​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป ถ้า​พวก​เขา​มา​รู้​จัก​พระองค์*ที่​เป็น​พระเจ้า​เที่ยง​แท้องค์​เดียว และ​รู้​จัก​คน​ที่​พระองค์​ใช้​มา คือ​เยซู​คริสต์ » (ยอห์น 14: 6; 17: 3)

    การรักพระเจ้าคือการยอมรับว่าพระองค์ตรัสกับเราโดยทางอ้อมโดยพระวจนะของพระคัมภีร์ เราต้องอ่านทุกวันเพื่อให้รู้จักพระเจ้าและพระเยซูคริสต์พระบุตรของพระองค์ดียิ่งขึ้น พระคัมภีร์เป็นแนวทางของเราที่พระเจ้าให้เรา: « คำ​ของ​พระองค์​เป็น​ตะเกียง​ส่อง​ทาง​ให้​ผม​ก้าว​เดิน​ไปและ​เป็น​แสง​สว่าง​ตาม​ทาง​ของ​ผม » (สดุดี 119: 105) มีพระคัมภีร์ออนไลน์อยู่ในเว็บไซต์และบางส่วนของพระคัมภีร์จะได้รับประโยชน์จากคำแนะนำของพระองค์ (บทของมัทธิว 5-7: คำเทศนาบนภูเขาหนังสือสดุดีสุภาษิตพระวรสารทั้งสี่เล่มมัทธิวมาร์คลูกาและจอห์นและ หลายพระคัมภีร์อื่น ๆ (2 ทิโมธี 3: 16,17)

    ตอนที่ 2

    สิ่งที่ต้องทำในช่วง « ความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ »

    ตามพระคัมภีร์มีห้าเงื่อนไขสำคัญที่จะช่วยให้เราได้รับความเมตตาของพระเจ้าในช่วง « ความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ »:

    1 – เรียกชื่อของพระยะโฮวาด้วยการอธิษฐานว่า « และทุกคนที่อ้อนวอนโดยออกชื่อของพระยะโฮวาจะรอด » (โยเอล 2: 32)

    2 – มีศรัทธาในข้อดีของเลือดของพระคริสต์เพื่อให้ได้รับการยกโทษบาปของเรา: « พวก​เขา​เป็น​คน​ที่​ผ่าน​ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ และ​ได้​ซัก​เสื้อ​คลุม​ของ​ตัว​เอง​และ​ทำ​ให้​ขาว​ด้วย​เลือด​ของ​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า » (วิวรณ์ 7: 9-17) ข้อความนี้อธิบายว่าฝูงชนที่ยิ่งใหญ่ที่จะรอดพ้นความทุกข์ทรมานที่ยิ่งใหญ่จะมีความเชื่อมั่นในคุณค่าที่พระทัยของพระโลหิตของพระคริสต์เพื่อการให้อภัยบาป

    « ความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ » จะเป็นช่วงเวลาที่ « น่ากลัว » สำหรับมนุษยชาติ: พระยะโฮวาจะขอ « เสียใจ » สำหรับผู้ที่จะรอดพ้นความทุกข์ยากที่ยิ่งใหญ่

    3 – เสียใจ เกี่ยวกับการตายของพระเยซูคริสต์เป็นความเสียสละที่ช่วยให้การให้อภัยบาปของเรา: « เรา​จะ​ให้*พลัง​ของ​เรา​กับ​ตระกูล​ดาวิด​และ​กับ​ชาว​เยรูซาเล็มเพื่อ​แสดง​ว่า​เรา​พอ​ใจ​พวก​เขา แล้ว​พวก​เขา​จะ​ได้​อ้อน​วอน​เรา พวก​เขา​จะ​มอง​ดู​คน​ที่​พวก​เขา​แทง พอ​คน​นั้น​ตาย​พวก​เขา​จะ​ร้องไห้​เหมือน​กับ​ลูก​ชาย​คน​เดียว​ตาย และ​จะ​ร้องไห้​คร่ำ​ครวญ​เหมือน​กับ​ลูก​คน​โต​ตาย ใน​วัน​นั้น จะ​มี​การ​ร้องไห้​อย่าง​หนัก​ใน​เยรูซาเล็ม เหมือน​การ​ร้องไห้​ที่​ฮาดัดริมโมน​ใน​ที่​ราบ​เมกิดโด » (เศคาริยา 12: 10,11)

    ถ้าเห็นได้ชัดว่าข้อความนี้เป็นจริงหลังจากการสิ้นพระชนม์ของพระคริสต์บริบทของบทเศคาริยาห์บทที่ 12 ถึงข้อ 14 ใช้กับการทรมานของความทุกข์ทรมานอันยิ่งใหญ่คำว่า »คร่ำครวญHadadrimmonในที่ราบหุบเขาเมกิดโด »ยืนยันว่าเสียใจนี้จะทำในช่วงเวลาของความทุกข์เวทนายิ่งใหญ่ (เทียบวิวรณ์ 16: 16 « แล้ว​ถ้อย​คำ​พวก​นั้น​ก็​ทำ​ให้​กษัตริย์​ทั่ว​โลก​มา​รวม​ตัว​กัน​ใน​ที่​ที่​มี​ชื่อ​ภาษา​ฮีบรู​ว่า อาร์มาเกดโดน »)

    พระเยโฮวาห์จะทรงพระเมตตาจากผู้ที่เกลียดชังระบบอธรรมนี้: « พระ​ยะโฮวา​พูด​กับ​เขา​ว่า “ไป​ให้​ทั่ว​เมือง​นี้ ไป​ให้​ทั่ว​กรุง​เยรูซาเล็ม​และ​ทำ​เครื่องหมาย​บน​หน้าผาก​คน​ที่​ถอน​ใจ​และ​คร่ำ​ครวญ เพราะ​สิ่ง​น่า​รังเกียจ​ที่​ทำ​กัน​อยู่​ใน​เมือง​นี้ » (เอเสเคียล 9: 4)

    จะมีอีกสองบัญญัติของพระเจ้า:

    4 – การถือศีลอด: « ให้​เป่า​แตร​เขา​สัตว์​ใน​ศิโยน ประกาศ​ให้​มี​การ​อด​อาหาร และ​เรียก​คน​มา​ร่วม​ประชุม​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์ เรียก​ผู้​คน​มา​รวม​กัน​และ​ทำ​ให้​พวก​เขา​บริสุทธิ์ พา​คน​แก่ เด็ก และ​ทารก​มา​ด้วย », โจเอล 2: 15,16 บริบททั่วไปของข้อความนี้คือความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ (โจเอล 2: 1,2)

    5 – การเลิกบุหรี่ทางเพศ: « เรียก​เจ้าบ่าว​เจ้าสาว​ออก​มา​จาก​ห้อง » (โจเอล 2:16) คำแนะนำนี้ซ้ำในลักษณะที่เท่าเทียมกันในการถ่ายภาพคำทำนายของเศคาริยาบทที่ 12 ซึ่งต่อไปนี้ « คร่ำครวญของ Hadadrimmon ในที่ราบหุบเขาเมกิดโด » ที่ว่า « คน​ทั้ง​แผ่นดิน​จะ​ร้องไห้ พวก​เขา​จะ​ร้องไห้​แยก​กัน​เป็น​กลุ่ม ๆ ตาม​ตระกูล ตระกูล​ดาวิด​กลุ่ม​หนึ่ง​และ​ภรรยา​ของ​พวก​เขา​กลุ่ม​หนึ่ง ตระกูล​นาธัน กลุ่ม​หนึ่ง​และ​ภรรยา​กลุ่ม​หนึ่ง » (เศคาริยา 12: 12-14) วลี « ภรรยาของพวกเขาต่างหาก » คือการแสดงออกของการเลิกบุหรี่ทางเพศ

    ตอนที่ 3

    จะทำอย่างไรหลังจากที่ « ความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ »

    มีสองบัญญัติสำคัญคือ:

    1 – ความสำเร็จทั่วโลกของ « งานเลี้ยงของกระท่อม » ซึ่งจะเป็นการปลดปล่อยทั่วโลกจากผลของบาป:

    « ทุก​คน​ที่​เหลือ​รอด​อยู่​ใน​ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ ที่​มา​รบ​กับ​เยรูซาเล็ม​จะ​ขึ้น​มา​นมัสการ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​กษัตริย์​ผู้​เป็น​จอม​ทัพ และ​ฉลอง​เทศกาล​อยู่​เพิง เป็น​ประจำ​ทุก​ปี » (เศคาริยาห์ 14:16)

    2 – การทำความสะอาดโลกเป็นเวลา 7 เดือนหลังจาก « ความทุกข์ยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ » ถึง 10 « nisan » (ยิวปฏิทินเดือน) (เอเสเคียล 40: 1,2): « ชาว​อิสราเอล​จะ​ฝัง​ศพ​คน​เหล่า​นั้น​อยู่ 7 เดือน​เพื่อ​ให้​แผ่นดิน​สะอาด » (เอเสเคียล 39:12)

    หากคุณมีคำถามใด ๆ หรือต้องการข้อมูลเพิ่มเติมอย่าลังเลที่จะติดต่อไซต์หรือบัญชี Twitter ของไซต์ ขอพระเจ้าอวยพรผู้ที่มีใจบริสุทธิ์ (ยอห์น 13:10)

    ***

    บทความศึกษาพระคัมภีร์อื่นๆ:

    พระวจนะของพระองค์เป็นโคมส่องเท้าของข้าพเจ้าและเป็นความสว่างส่องทางของข้าพเจ้า(สดุดี 119:105) 

    การเฉลิมฉลองการรำลึกถึงการสิ้นพระชนม์ของพระเยซูคริสต์

    คำสัญญาของพระเจ้า

    ทำไมพระเจ้าจึงปล่อยให้เกิดความทุกข์และความชั่วร้าย?

    ความหวังแห่งชีวิตนิรันดร์

    ปาฏิหาริย์ของพระเยซูคริสต์เพื่อเสริมสร้างศรัทธาในความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์

    การสอนพื้นฐานของพระคัมภีร์

    Other Asiatic Languages:

    Chinese: 六个圣经学习主题

    Japanese: 聖書研究の6つのテーマ

    Khmer (Cambodian): ប្រធានបទសិក្សាព្រះគម្ពីរចំនួនប្រាំមួយ

    Korean: 6개의 성경 공부 기사

    Laotian: ຫົກຫົວຂໍ້ການສຶກສາຄໍາພີ

    Myanmar (Burmese): ကျမ်းစာလေ့လာမှုခေါင်းစဉ်ခြောက်ခု

    Vietnamese: Sáu Chủ Đề Nghiên Cứu Kinh Thánh

    Tagalog (Filipino): Anim na Paksa sa Pag-aaral ng Bibliya

    Indonesian: Enam Topik Studi Alkitab

    Javanese: Enem Topik Sinau Alkitab

    Malaysian: Enam Topik Pembelajaran Bible

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    สารบัญฉบับย่อในกว่าเจ็ดสิบภาษา แต่ละบทความประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์สำคัญหกบทความ…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    อ่านพระคัมภีร์ทุกวัน เนื้อหานี้ประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์ที่ให้ความรู้ในภาษาอังกฤษ ฝรั่งเศส สเปน และโปรตุเกส (เลือกภาษาและใช้ « Google Translate » พร้อมภาษาที่คุณต้องการเพื่อทำความเข้าใจเนื้อหา)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • การสอนพื้นฐานของพระคัมภีร์

    พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับภาษาไทย

    Biblelecture2

    •พระเจ้ามีพระนามว่าพระยะโฮวา เราต้องนมัสการพระยะโฮวาเท่านั้น เราต้องรักพระองค์ด้วยพลังชีวิตทั้งหมดของเรา: “พระ​ยะโฮวา พระเจ้า​ของ​เรา พระองค์​สม​ควร​จะ​ได้​รับ​การ​ยกย่อง​สรรเสริญ ความ​นับถือ และ​ฤทธิ์​อำนาจ เพราะ​พระองค์​สร้าง​ทุก​สิ่ง ทุก​สิ่ง​มี​อยู่​และ​ถูก​สร้าง​ขึ้น​ตาม​ความ​ต้องการ​ของ​พระองค์” (อิสยาห์ 42: 8 วิวรณ์ 4:11 มัทธิว 22:37) (God Has a Name (YHWH)How to Pray to God (Matthew 6:5-13)The Administration of the Christian Congregation, According to the Bible (Colossians 2:17)) พระเจ้าไม่ได้เป็นไตรลักษณ์

    •พระเยซูคริสต์เป็นพระบุตรองค์เดียวของพระเจ้าในแง่ที่ว่าพระองค์ทรงเป็นพระบุตรเพียงอันเดียวของพระเจ้าที่สร้างขึ้นโดยพระเจ้าโดยตรง: « “คน​เขา​พูด​กัน​ว่า ‘ลูก​มนุษย์’ เป็น​ใคร?”  พวก​เขา​ตอบ​ว่า “บาง​คน​บอก​ว่าเป็น​ยอห์น​ผู้​ให้​บัพติศมา บาง​คน​บอก​ว่า​เป็น​เอลียาห์ แต่​ก็​มี​บาง​คน​บอก​ว่า​เป็น​เยเรมีย์​หรือ​ไม่​ก็​เป็น​หนึ่ง​ใน​พวก​ผู้​พยากรณ์” พระ​เยซู​ถาม​พวก​เขา​ว่า “แล้ว​พวก​คุณ​ล่ะ คิด​ว่า​ผม​เป็น​ใคร?”  ซีโมน​เปโตร​ตอบ​ว่า “ท่าน​เป็น​พระ​คริสต์ ลูก​ของ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​มี​ชีวิต​อยู่” พระ​เยซู​จึง​บอก​เขา​ว่า “ซีโมน​ลูก​โยนาห์ ดีใจ​เถอะ เพราะ​ผู้​ที่​เปิด​เผย​เรื่อง​นี้​ให้​คุณ​รู้​คือ​พ่อ​ของ​ผม​ใน​สวรรค์ ไม่​ใช่​มนุษย์ » (มัทธิว 16:13-17, ยอห์น 1:1-3) (The Commemoration of the Death of Jesus Christ (Luke 22:19)) พระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ใช่พระเจ้าผู้ทรงฤทธานุภาพและพระองค์ไม่ได้เป็นส่วนหนึ่งของตรีเอกภาพ

    •พระวิญญาณบริสุทธิ์เป็นฤทธิ์เดชของพระเจ้า เขาไม่ใช่คน: « และ​พวก​เขา​ก็​เห็น​บาง​สิ่ง​เหมือน​เปลว​ไฟ​รูป​ร่าง​คล้าย​ลิ้น​ลอย​อยู่​เหนือ​พวก​เขา​แต่​ละ​คน » (กิจการ 2: 3) พระวิญญาณบริสุทธิ์ไม่ใช่ส่วนหนึ่งของตรีเอกานุภาพ

    •พระคัมภีร์เป็นพระวจนะของพระเจ้า: « พระ​คัมภีร์​ทุก​ตอน พระเจ้า​ดล​ใจ​ให้​เขียน​ขึ้น​มา มี​ประโยชน์​สำหรับ​สอน ว่า​กล่าว​ตักเตือน แก้ไข​สิ่ง​ต่าง ๆ ให้​เรียบร้อย และ​สั่ง​สอน​คน​ให้​ทำ​สิ่ง​ที่​ถูก​ต้อง เพื่อ​คน​ของ​พระเจ้า​จะ​มี​ความ​สามารถ​เพียง​พอ และ​มี​ความ​พร้อม​สำหรับ​งาน​ที่​ดี​ทุก​อย่าง » (2 ทิโมธี 3: 16,17) เราต้องอ่านศึกษาและประยุกต์ใช้ในชีวิตของเรา (สดุดี 1: 1-3) (Reading and Understanding the Bible (Psalms 1:2, 3))

    •เฉพาะความเชื่อในการเสียสละของพระคริสต์ช่วยให้สามารถให้อภัยบาปและรักษาและฟื้นคืนพระชนม์ของคนตาย: “พระเจ้า​รัก​โลก​มาก จน​ถึง​กับ​ยอม​สละ​ลูก​คน​เดียว*ของ​พระองค์ เพื่อ​ทุก​คน​ที่​แสดง​ความ​เชื่อ​ใน​ท่าน​จะ​ไม่​ถูก​ทำลาย แต่​จะ​มี​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป » (ยอห์น 3:16, มัทธิว 20:28)

    •ราชอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าเป็นรัฐบาลสวรรค์ที่ก่อตั้งขึ้นในสวรรค์เมื่อปีพ. ศ. 2457 ซึ่งกษัตริย์คือพระเยซูคริสต์พร้อมด้วยกษัตริย์และปุโรหิต 144,000 คนซึ่งเป็น »กรุงเยรูซาเล็มใหม่ »ซึ่งเป็นเจ้าสาวของพระคริสต์รัฐบาลแห่งสวรรค์ของพระเจ้าจะยุติการปกครองของมนุษย์ในปัจจุบันในช่วงความทุกข์ทรมานที่ยิ่งใหญ่และจะได้รับการสถาปนาขึ้นบนแผ่นดินโลก: « ใน​สมัย​ที่​กษัตริย์​พวก​นั้น​ปกครอง​อยู่ พระเจ้า​ใน​สวรรค์​จะ​ตั้ง​รัฐบาล หนึ่ง ซึ่ง​จะ​ไม่​มี​วัน​ถูก​ทำลาย และ​รัฐบาล​นี้​จะ​ไม่​ตก​เป็น​ของ​คน​ชาติ​ไหน แต่​รัฐบาล​นี้​จะ​ทำลาย​อาณาจักร​ทั้ง​หมด​นั้น​ให้​สูญ​สิ้น​ไป และ​จะ​เป็น​รัฐบาล​เดียว​ที่​คง​อยู่​ตลอด​ไป » (วิวรณ์ 12: 7-12, 21: 1-4, มัทธิว 6: 9,10, ดาเนียล 2:44).

    •ความตายเป็นสิ่งที่ตรงกันข้ามกับชีวิต วิญญาณตายและวิญญาณ (ชีวิต) หายไป: « อย่า​วางใจ​พวก​เจ้านาย หรือ​ไว้​ใจ​มนุษย์​ที่​ช่วย​ให้​รอด​ไม่​ได้ เมื่อ​เขา​หมด​ลม​หายใจ เขา​ก็​กลับ​เป็น​ดิน และ​ใน​วัน​นั้น​ความ​คิด​ของ​เขา​ก็​สูญ​หาย​ไป » (สดุดี 146: 3,4, ปัญญาจารย์ 3: 19,20, 9: 5,10)

    •จะมีการคืนพระชนม์ของคนชอบธรรมและคนอธรรม(ยอห์น5:28,29,กิจการ24:15)ผู้ที่ไม่ชอบธรรมจะได้รับการตัดสินบนพื้นฐานของพฤติกรรมของพวกเขาในช่วงรัชสมัย 1000 ปี (ไม่ใช่จากพฤติกรรมในอดีตของพวกเขา) ซึ่งจะเริ่มขึ้นหลังจากความทุกข์ยากที่ยิ่งใหญ่: « แล้ว​ผม​ก็​เห็น​บัลลังก์​ใหญ่​สี​ขาว​กับ​ผู้​ที่​นั่ง​อยู่​บน​บัลลังก์​นั้น โลก​และ​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​หาย​วับ​ไป​จาก​สายตา​พระองค์ ไม่​มี​ที่​สำหรับ​โลก​และ​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​อีก​เลย แล้ว​ผม​ก็​เห็น​คน​ตาย​ทั้ง​ผู้​ใหญ่​ผู้​น้อย​ยืน​อยู่​ต่อ​หน้า​บัลลังก์​นั้น และ​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ต่าง ๆ ถูก​คลี่​ออก มี​ม้วน​หนังสือ​อีก​ม้วน​หนึ่ง​ถูก​คลี่​ออก​ด้วย คือ​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ที่​มี​ราย​ชื่อ​คน​ที่​จะ​ได้​ชีวิต แล้ว​คน​ตาย​ก็​ถูก​พิพากษา​ตาม​การ​กระทำ​ของ​ตัว​เอง​โดย​อาศัย​สิ่ง​ที่​เขียน​ไว้​ใน​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ต่าง ๆ นั้น ทะเล​ได้​ปล่อย​คน​ที่​ตาย​ใน​ทะเล ความ​ตาย​และ​หลุม​ศพ ก็​ปล่อย​คน​ตาย​ที่​อยู่​ใน​นั้น แล้ว​พวก​เขา​แต่​ละ​คน​ก็​ถูก​พิพากษา​ตาม​การ​กระทำ​ของ​ตัว​เอง » (วิวรณ์ 20: 11-13) (The Significance of the Resurrections Performed by Jesus Christ (John 11:30-44)The Earthly Resurrection of the Righteous – They Will Not Be Judged (John 5:28, 29)The Earthly Resurrection of the Unrighteous – They Will Be Judged (John 5:28, 29)The Heavenly Resurrection of the 144,000 (Apocalypse 14:1-3)The Harvest Festivals were the Foreshadowing of the Different Resurrections (Colossians 2:17))

    •มีมนุษย์เพียง144,000คนเท่านั้นที่จะไปสวรรค์ด้วยพระเยซูคริสต์ฝูงชนที่ยิ่งใหญ่ที่กล่าวถึงในวิวรณ์7:9..17คือผู้ที่จะรอดพ้นความทุกข์ยากอันยิ่งใหญ่และจะมีชีวิตอยู่ตลอดไปในสวรรค์ของโลก: « และ​ผม​ได้​ยิน​ว่า​คน​ที่​ถูก​ประทับ​ตรา​มี​จำนวน 144,000 คน มา​จาก​ทุก​ตระกูล​ของ​ชาว​อิสราเอล คือ (…) หลัง​จาก​นั้น ผม​ก็​เห็น ดู​นั่น! มี​ชน​ฝูง​ใหญ่​ที่​ไม่​มี​ใคร​นับ​จำนวน​ได้ จาก​ทุก​ประเทศ ทุก​ตระกูล ทุก​ชน​ชาติ และ​ทุก​ภาษา ยืน​อยู่​หน้า​บัลลังก์​และ​หน้า​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า พวก​เขา​สวม​เสื้อ​คลุม​ยาว​สี​ขาว และ​ถือ​ใบ​ปาล์ม (…) ผม​ตอบ​ทันที​ว่า “ท่าน​ครับ ท่าน​ก็​รู้​อยู่​แล้ว” เขา​จึง​บอก​ผม​ว่า “พวก​เขา​เป็น​คน​ที่​ผ่าน​ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ และ​ได้​ซัก​เสื้อ​คลุม​ของ​ตัว​เอง​และ​ทำ​ให้​ขาว​ด้วย​เลือด​ของ​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า (วิวรณ์ 7: 3-8; 14: 1-5; 7:9-17) (The Book of Apocalypse – The Great Crowd Coming from the Great Tribulation (Apocalypse 7:9-17))

    •เราอยู่ในวันสุดท้าย สิ้นสุดจะเป็นความทุกข์ยากที่ยิ่งใหญ่ (มัทธิว 24,25, มาระโก 13, ลุค 21 วิวรณ์ 19: 11-21) การปรากฏตัว (Parousia) ของพระคริสตเจ้าเริ่มล่องหนตั้งแต่ปีพ. ศ. 2457 และจะสิ้นสุดลงเมื่อสิ้นสุดพันปี: « เมื่อ​พระ​เยซู​นั่ง​อยู่​บน​ภูเขา​มะกอก พวก​สาวก​เข้า​มา​ถาม​ท่าน​เป็น​ส่วน​ตัว​ว่า “ช่วย​บอก​หน่อย​ได้​ไหม​ครับ​ว่า เรื่อง​นี้​จะ​เกิด​ขึ้น​เมื่อไหร่ และ​จะ​มี​อะไร​เป็น​สัญญาณ​บอก​ให้​รู้​ว่า​ท่าน​ประทับ​อยู่ และ​บอก​ให้​รู้​ว่า​เรา​อยู่​ใน​สมัย​สุด​ท้าย​ของ​โลก​นี้?” » (มัทธิว 24: 3)

    •พระเจ้าจะทรงอำนวยพระพรแก่มนุษยชาติ: « แล้ว​ผม​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ดัง​จาก​บัลลังก์​นั้น​บอก​ว่า “ดู​นั่น​สิ เต็นท์​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์ ของ​พระเจ้า​อยู่​กับ​มนุษย์​แล้ว พระองค์​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา และ​พวก​เขา​จะ​เป็น​ประชาชน​ของ​พระองค์ พระเจ้า​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา » (อิสยาห์ 11,35,65 วิวรณ์ 21: 1-5)

    •พระเจ้ายอมให้มีความชั่วร้าย นี่เป็นการตอบสนองต่อความท้าทายของซาตานต่อความชอบธรรมของอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระยะโฮวา (ปฐมกาล 3: 1-6) และยังให้คำตอบสำหรับข้อกล่าวหาของซาตานเกี่ยวกับความสมบูรณ์ของสิ่งมีชีวิตมนุษย์ (โยบ 1: 7-12; 2: 1-6) พระเจ้าไม่รับผิดชอบต่อความทุกข์ทรมาน (ยากอบ 1:13) ความทุกข์ทรมานเป็นผลมาจากปัจจัยหลักสี่ประการ: มารอาจเป็นผู้หนึ่งที่ทำให้เกิดความทุกข์ทรมาน (แต่ไม่เสมอไป) (โยบ 1: 7-12; 2: 1-6) ความทุกข์ทรมานเป็นผลมาจากสภาพทั่วไปของเราที่สืบเชื้อสายของอาดัมซึ่งนำเราไปสู่ยุคแก่ความเจ็บป่วยและความตาย (โรม 5:12, 6:23) ความทุกข์ทรมานอาจเป็นผลมาจากการตัดสินใจของมนุษย์ที่ไม่ดี (ในส่วนของเราหรือของมนุษย์คนอื่น) เนื่องจากรัฐบาปที่ได้รับมาจากอาดัม (ดิวเทอโร 32: 5 โรม 7:19) ความทุกข์ทรมานอาจเป็นผลมาจาก « เหตุการณ์และเหตุการณ์ที่คาดไม่ถึง » ซึ่งทำให้บุคคลต้องผิดพลาดในเวลาที่ไม่ถูกต้อง (ปัญญาจารย์ 9:11) ชะตาไม่ได้เป็นคำสอนในพระคัมภีร์เราไม่ใช่ « ถูกบังคับ » เพื่อทำดีหรือชั่ว แต่เราจะเลือก « ดี » หรือ « ชั่ว » (ดิวเทอโร 30:15)

    •เราต้องรับใช้ผลประโยชน์ของอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าโดยให้เรารับบัพติศมาและปฏิบัติตามสิ่งที่เขียนไว้ในพระคัมภีร์ (มัทธิว 28: 19,20)ท่าทางที่แข็งแกรมนี้ในการสนับสนุนอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าได้รับการเปิดเผยอย่างเปิดเผยโดยการประกาศข่าวประเสริฐอย่างสม่ำเสมอ (มัทธิว 24:14) (The Preaching of the Good News and the Baptism (Matthew 24:14))

    สิ่งต้องห้ามในพระคัมภีร์

    ความเกลียดชังถูกห้าม: « คน​ที่​เกลียด​พี่​น้อง​ก็​เป็น​ผู้​ฆ่า​คน และ​พวก​คุณ​ก็​รู้​ว่า​ผู้​ฆ่า​คน​จะ​ไม่​ได้​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป  เรา​ได้​มา​รู้​ว่า​ความ​รัก​เป็น​อย่าง​ไร​ก็​เพราะ​พระ​เยซู​สละ​ชีวิต​เพื่อ​เรา เรา​จึง​ควร​สละ​ชีวิต​เพื่อ​พี่​น้อง​ด้วย » (1 ยอห์น 3:15,16) การฆาตกรรมเป็นสิ่งต้องห้ามด้วยเหตุผลส่วนตัวด้วยความรักชาติทางศาสนาหรือโดยความรักชาติของรัฐ: « พระ​เยซู​บอก​คน​นั้น​ว่า “เก็บ​ดาบ​ใส่​ฝัก​ซะ เพราะ​ทุก​คน​ที่​ใช้​ดาบ​จะ​ตาย​ด้วย​ดาบ » (มัทธิว 26:52)
    การโจรกรรมเป็นสิ่งต้องห้าม: « คน​ที่​ขโมย​ก็​ให้​เลิก​ขโมย แล้ว​หัน​มา​ทำ​งาน​ที่​สุจริต​ด้วย​ความ​ขยัน​ขันแข็ง เพื่อ​จะ​ได้​มี​อะไร​แจก​ให้​คน​ขัดสน​บ้าง » (เอเฟซัส 4:28)

    การโกหกต้องห้าม: « อย่า​โกหก​กัน ให้​ทิ้ง*ลักษณะ​นิสัย​เก่า กับ​สิ่ง​ต่าง ๆ ที่​เคย​ทำ » (โคโลสี 3:9)

    ข้อห้ามอื่น ๆ :

    « ดัง​นั้น ผม​เห็น​ว่า ไม่​ควร​ให้​คน​ต่าง​ชาติ​ที่​หัน​มา​หา​พระเจ้า​ต้อง​ยุ่งยาก​ลำบาก​ใจ  แต่​ให้​เขียน​บอก​พวก​เขา​ว่า​ให้​งด​เว้น​จาก​ของ​ที่​เซ่น​ไหว้​รูป​เคารพ จาก​การ​ผิด​ศีลธรรม​ทาง​เพศ จาก​สัตว์​ที่​ถูก​รัด​คอ​ตาย และ​จาก​เลือด » (กิจการ 15:19,20)

    สิ่งที่ได้รับการปนเปื้อนจากไอดอล: นี่คือ « สิ่ง » ที่เกี่ยวข้องกับการปฏิบัติทางศาสนาที่ขัดต่อพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลการเฉลิมฉลองวันหยุดของชาวป่าเถื่อน นี่อาจเป็นแนวทางปฏิบัติทางศาสนาก่อนการฆ่าหรือการบริโภคเนื้อสัตว์: « เนื้อ​ที่​ขาย​กัน​ตาม​ตลาด​นั้น​กิน​ได้​โดย​ไม่​ต้อง​ถาม​ว่า​มา​จาก​ไหน คุณ​ไม่​ต้อง​กังวล เพราะ “โลก​และ​ทุก​สิ่ง​ใน​โลก​เป็น​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา” ถ้า​คน​ที่​ไม่​มี​ความ​เชื่อ​เชิญ​คุณ​ไป​กิน​อาหาร​และ​คุณ​ก็​อยาก​ไป ก็​ให้​กิน​ทุก​อย่าง​ที่​เขา​จัด​มา​ให้​และ​ไม่​ต้อง​ถาม​อะไร​เพื่อ​เห็น​แก่​ความ​รู้สึก​ผิด​ชอบ​ชั่ว​ดี​ของ​คุณ แต่​ถ้า​มี​ใคร​บอก​ว่า “นี่​เป็น​ของ​ไหว้” ก็​อย่า​กิน เพื่อ​เห็น​แก่​คน​ที่​บอก​คุณ​และ​เพื่อ​เห็น​แก่​ความ​รู้สึก​ผิด​ชอบ​ชั่ว​ดี​ด้วย ผม​ไม่​ได้​หมาย​ถึง​ความ​รู้สึก​ผิด​ชอบ​ชั่ว​ดี​ของ​คุณ​เอง แต่​ของ​คน​ที่​บอก​คุณ ผม​มี​สิทธิ์​จะ​กิน​ก็​จริง แต่​ผม​ไม่​ต้องการ​ใช้​สิทธิ์​นั้น​แล้ว​ถูก​ตัดสิน​โดย​ความ​รู้สึก​ผิด​ชอบ​ชั่ว​ดี​ของ​คน​อื่น ถ้า​ผม​ขอบคุณ​พระเจ้า​และ​กิน​ของ​นั้น แล้ว​คน​อื่น​ตำหนิ​ผม ผม​ควร​จะ​กิน​ไหม? » (1 โครินธ์ 10:25-30)

    « อย่า​มี​ส่วน​ร่วม​อะไร​กับ​คน​ที่​ไม่​เชื่อ เพราะ​ความ​ดี จะ​มี​ส่วน​ร่วม​กับ​ความ​ชั่ว​ได้​อย่าง​ไร? ความ​สว่าง​จะ​เข้า​กับ​ความ​มืด​ได้​หรือ? พระ​คริสต์​กับ​เบลีอัล จะ​ไป​ด้วย​กัน​ได้​ไหม? คน​ที่​เชื่อ​จะ​มี​อะไร​เหมือน​กับ​คน​ที่​ไม่​เชื่อ?  วิหาร​ของ​พระเจ้า​จะ​มี​รูป​เคารพ​ได้​หรือ? เรา​เป็น​วิหาร​ของ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​มี​ชีวิต​อยู่ เหมือน​ที่​พระองค์​บอก​ไว้​ว่า “เรา​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา+และ​จะ​ไป​ด้วย​กัน​กับ​พวก​เขา เรา​จะ​เป็น​พระเจ้า​ของ​พวก​เขา​และ​พวก​เขา​จะ​เป็น​ประชาชน​ของ​เรา” “พระ​ยะโฮวา*จึง​สั่ง​ว่า ‘ดัง​นั้น ออก​มา​จาก​พวก​เขา​และ​แยก​อยู่​ต่าง​หาก เลิก​แตะ​ต้อง​สิ่ง​ที่​ไม่​สะอาด’” “‘และ​เรา​จะ​รับ​พวก​เจ้า​ไว้’” “พระ​ยะโฮวา*ผู้​มี​พลัง​อำนาจ​สูง​สุด​บอก​ว่า ‘เรา​จะ​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​พวก​เจ้า และ​พวก​เจ้า​จะ​เป็น​ลูก​ชาย​ลูก​สาว​ของ​เรา’” (2 โครินธ์ 6:14-18)

    อย่าเคารพบูชากฎเกณฑ์ทางศาสนาไอดอล มีความจำเป็นที่จะต้องทำลายวัตถุหรือรูปเคารพที่นับถือรูปเคารพรูปกางเขนรูปปั้นเพื่อจุดประสงค์ทางศาสนา (มัทธิว 7: 13-23) อย่าปฏิบัติลัทธิไสยเวท: เวทมนตร์, โหราศาสตร์ … เราต้องทำลายวัตถุทั้งหมดที่เกี่ยวข้องกับลัทธิไสยเวท (กิจการ 19:19, 20)

    อย่าดูภาพยนตร์หรือภาพลามกอนาจารหรือภละย่อยสลาย งดเว้นจากการเล่นการพนันการใช้ยาเสพติดเช่นกัญชาพลูยาสูบเครื่องดื่มแอลกอฮอล์ส่วนเกิน: « ดัง​นั้น พี่​น้อง​ครับ พระเจ้า​กรุณา​ต่อ​คุณ​มาก​จริง ๆ ผม​จึง​ขอร้อง​คุณ​ให้​ถวาย​ร่าง​กาย เป็น​เครื่อง​บูชา​ที่​มี​ชีวิต ที่​บริสุทธิ์  ที่​พระเจ้า​ยอม​รับ​ได้ การ​ทำ​อย่าง​นี้​เป็น​การ​รับใช้​ที่​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์​โดย​ใช้​ความ​สามารถ​ใน​การ​คิด​หา​เหตุ​ผล​ของ​คุณ » (โรม 12: 1, มัทธิว 5: 27-30, สดุดี 11: 5)

    การผิดศีลธรรมทางเพศ (การผิดประเวณี): การล่วงประเวณี, เพศที่ไม่ได้แต่งงาน (ชาย / หญิง), ชายและหญิงรักร่วมเพศ, และพฤติกรรมทางเพศที่บิดเบือน: « พวก​คุณ​ไม่​รู้​หรือ​ว่า​คน​ทำ​ชั่ว​จะ​ไม่​ได้​รับ​รัฐบาล​ของ​พระเจ้า? อย่า​หลอก​ตัว​เอง​เลย คน​ทำ​ผิด​ศีลธรรม​ทาง​เพศ คน​ไหว้​รูป​เคารพ+ คน​เล่นชู้ ผู้​ชาย​ที่​สนอง​ความ​ใคร่​ผู้​ชาย​ด้วย​กัน+ ผู้​ชาย​รัก​ร่วม​เพศ ขโมย คน​โลภ คน​ขี้เมา คน​ปาก​ร้าย และ​คน​ชอบ​รีด​ไถ จะ​ไม่​ได้​รับ​รัฐบาล​ของ​พระเจ้า » (1 โครินธ์ 6:9,10) « ให้​ชีวิต​สมรส​เป็น​แบบ​ที่​น่า​นับถือ​ใน​สายตา​ของ​ทุก​คน และ​ให้​สามี​ภรรยา​ซื่อ​สัตย์​ต่อ​กัน เพราะ​พระเจ้า​จะ​ตัดสิน​ลง​โทษ​คน​ทำ​ผิด​ศีลธรรม​ทาง​เพศ และ​คน​เล่นชู้ » (ฮีบรู 13:4)

    มีภรรยาหลายคน เป็นสิ่งต้องห้าม คุณต้องอยู่กับผู้หญิงคนแรกเท่านั้น เพื่อกรุณาพระเจ้า (1 ทิโมธี 3:2) การสำเร็จความใคร่เป็นสิ่งต้องห้ามในพระคัมภีร์: « ดัง​นั้น ให้​กำจัด​แนว​โน้ม​แบบ​โลก​ซึ่ง​อยู่​ใน​อวัยวะ​ของ​พวก​คุณ คือ​การ​ผิด​ศีลธรรม​ทาง​เพศ* การ​กระทำ​ที่​ไม่​สะอาด ความ​ใคร่​แบบ​ที่​ไม่​มี​การ​ควบคุม ความ​ต้องการ​ที่​ก่อ​ความ​เสียหาย และ​ความ​โลภ​ซึ่ง​เท่า​กับ​เป็น​การ​ไหว้​รูป​เคารพ » (โคโลสี 3:5)

    ห้ามกินเลือดแม้ในการบำบัดรักษา (การถ่ายเลือด): « แต่​เนื้อ​ที่​ยัง​มี​เลือด​อยู่​นั้น​พวก​เจ้า​อย่า​กิน เพราะ​เลือด​หมาย​ถึง​ชีวิต » (ปฐมกาล 9:4) (The Sacredness of Blood (Genesis 9:4)The Spiritual Man and the Physical Man (Hebrews 6:1))

    ทุกสิ่งที่ถูกประณามจากพระคัมภีร์ไม่ได้สะกดออกมาในการศึกษาพระคัมภีร์ฉบับนี้คริสเตียนที่มีวุฒิภาวะและมีความรู้เกี่ยวกับหลักการของพระคัมภีร์จะรู้ความแตกต่างระหว่าง « ดี » กับ « ความชั่ว » แม้ว่าจะไม่ได้เขียนไว้ในพระคัมภีร์โดยตรงก็ตาม: « แต่​อาหาร​แข็ง​เป็น​อาหาร​สำหรับ​ผู้​ใหญ่ ซึ่ง​ได้​ฝึก​ใช้​ความ​คิด จน​แยก​ออก​ว่า​อะไร​ถูก​อะไร​ผิด » (ฮีบรู 5:14) (Achieving Spiritual Maturity (Hebrews 6:1))

    ***

    บทความศึกษาพระคัมภีร์อื่นๆ:

    พระวจนะของพระองค์เป็นโคมส่องเท้าของข้าพเจ้าและเป็นความสว่างส่องทางของข้าพเจ้า(สดุดี 119:105) 

    การเฉลิมฉลองการรำลึกถึงการสิ้นพระชนม์ของพระเยซูคริสต์

    คำสัญญาของพระเจ้า

    ทำไมพระเจ้าจึงปล่อยให้เกิดความทุกข์และความชั่วร้าย?

    ความหวังแห่งชีวิตนิรันดร์

    ปาฏิหาริย์ของพระเยซูคริสต์เพื่อเสริมสร้างศรัทธาในความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์

    ก่อนเกิดภัยพิบัติครั้งใหญ่จะต้องทำอย่างไร?

    Other Asiatic Languages:

    Chinese: 六个圣经学习主题

    Japanese: 聖書研究の6つのテーマ

    Khmer (Cambodian): ប្រធានបទសិក្សាព្រះគម្ពីរចំនួនប្រាំមួយ

    Korean: 6개의 성경 공부 기사

    Laotian: ຫົກຫົວຂໍ້ການສຶກສາຄໍາພີ

    Myanmar (Burmese): ကျမ်းစာလေ့လာမှုခေါင်းစဉ်ခြောက်ခု

    Vietnamese: Sáu Chủ Đề Nghiên Cứu Kinh Thánh

    Tagalog (Filipino): Anim na Paksa sa Pag-aaral ng Bibliya

    Indonesian: Enam Topik Studi Alkitab

    Javanese: Enem Topik Sinau Alkitab

    Malaysian: Enam Topik Pembelajaran Bible

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    สารบัญฉบับย่อในกว่าเจ็ดสิบภาษา แต่ละบทความประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์สำคัญหกบทความ…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    อ่านพระคัมภีร์ทุกวัน เนื้อหานี้ประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์ที่ให้ความรู้ในภาษาอังกฤษ ฝรั่งเศส สเปน และโปรตุเกส (เลือกภาษาและใช้ « Google Translate » พร้อมภาษาที่คุณต้องการเพื่อทำความเข้าใจเนื้อหา)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • ความหวังแห่งชีวิตนิรันดร์

    พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับภาษาไทย

    ความหวังในความสุขคือความแข็งแกร่งของความยืดหยุ่นของเรา

    Thai13

    เมื่อเหตุการณ์ทั้งหมดนี้เริ่มเกิดขึ้นให้พวกคุณยืดตัวตรงและเชิดหน้าขึ้นเพราะพระเจ้าจะมาช่วยพวกคุณให้รอดแล้ว

    (ลูกา21:28)

    หลังจากบรรยายเหตุการณ์อันน่าพิศวงก่อนอวสานของระบบนี้ ในช่วงเวลาที่ทุกข์ทรมานที่สุดที่เรามีชีวิตอยู่ตอนนี้ พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงบอกเหล่าสาวกของพระองค์ให้ « เงยหน้าขึ้น » เพราะความสมหวังของเราจะเป็นจริงในไม่ช้า

    จะรักษาความสุขไว้ได้อย่างไรแม้มีปัญหาส่วนตัว? อัครสาวกเปาโลเขียนว่าเราต้องทำตามแบบแผนของพระเยซูคริสต์: “ดัง​นั้น ใน​เมื่อ​เรา​มี​พยาน​มาก​มาย​เหมือน​เมฆ​ก้อน​ใหญ่​อยู่​รอบ​เรา​อย่าง​นี้ ให้​เรา​ปลด​ของ​หนัก​ทุก​อย่าง​ทิ้ง​ไป รวม​ทั้ง​บาป​ที่​รัด​ตัว​เรา​ได้​ง่าย และ​ให้​เรา​วิ่ง​แข่ง​ด้วย​ความ​มานะ​อด​ทน​บน​ทาง​ที่​อยู่​ตรง​หน้า​เรา  พร้อม​กับ​จ้อง​มอง​พระ​เยซู ท่าน​เป็น​ผู้​นำ​คน​สำคัญ​ที่​ทำ​ให้​ความ​เชื่อ​ของ​เรา​สมบูรณ์​ครบ​ถ้วน ท่าน​ยอม​ทน​ทุกข์​และ​ไม่​คิด​ถึง​ความ​อับอาย​ที่​ต้อง​ตาย​บน​เสา​ทรมานเพราะ​ท่าน​คิด​ถึง​ความ​ยินดี​ที่​รอ​อยู่​ข้าง​หน้า และ​ตอน​นี้​ท่าน​นั่ง​อยู่​ข้าง​ขวา​บัลลังก์​ของ​พระเจ้า​แล้ว  ขอ​ให้​พวก​คุณ​สังเกต​ดู​พระ​เยซู​ให้​ดี พวก​คุณ​จะ​ได้​ไม่​ท้อ​ถอย​และ​ยอม​แพ้ ท่าน​ทน​กับ​คำ​พูด​ดูถูก​เหยียด​หยาม​ของ​คน​บาป ซึ่ง​คำ​พูด​นั้น​กลับ​เข้า​ตัว​เขา​เอง » (ฮีบรู 12:1-3).

    พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงเสริมกำลังเมื่อเผชิญกับปัญหาโดยความชื่นชมยินดีแห่งความหวังที่วางไว้ต่อหน้าพระองค์ เป็นสิ่งสำคัญที่จะดึงพลังงานเพื่อเติมพลังความอดทนของเรา ผ่าน « ปีติ » แห่งความหวังของเราเรื่องชีวิตนิรันดร์ที่อยู่ตรงหน้าเรา เมื่อพูดถึงปัญหาของเรา พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสว่าเราต้องแก้ปัญหาทุกวัน: « ดัง​นั้น ผม​จะ​บอก​คุณ​ว่า เลิก​กังวล​ได้​แล้วกับ​เรื่อง​ชีวิต​ความ​เป็น​อยู่​ว่า​จะ​มี​กิน​มี​ดื่ม​ไหม หรือ​กังวล​ว่า​จะ​มี​เสื้อ​ผ้า​ใส่​หรือ​เปล่า ชีวิต​สำคัญ​กว่า​อาหาร​และ​ร่าง​กาย​สำคัญ​กว่า​เสื้อ​ผ้า​ไม่​ใช่​หรือ?  ดู​นก​ที่​บิน​บน​ฟ้า​สิ พวก​มัน​ไม่​ได้​หว่าน​หรือ​เก็บ​เกี่ยว​หรือ​สะสม​เมล็ด​พืช​ไว้​ใน​ยุ้ง​ฉาง แต่​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​คุณ​ใน​สวรรค์​เลี้ยง​ดู​พวก​มัน​อยู่ คุณ​มี​ค่า​มาก​กว่า​นก​ไม่​ใช่​หรือ?  พวก​คุณ​มี​ใคร​ไหม​ที่​กังวล​แล้ว​จะ​ต่อ​ชีวิต​ได้​อีก​สัก​นิด​หนึ่ง?  จะ​กังวล​กับ​เรื่อง​เสื้อ​ผ้า​ไป​ทำไม? ดู​ดอกไม้​ใน​ทุ่ง​สิ มัน​งอกงาม​ขึ้น​ได้​อย่าง​ไร มัน​ไม่​ต้อง​ตรากตรำ​ทำ​งาน​และ​ไม่​ต้อง​ทอ​ผ้า แต่​รู้​ไหม​ว่า แม้​แต่​กษัตริย์​โซโลมอนตอน​ที่​แต่ง​ตัว​เต็ม​ยศ​ก็​ยัง​ไม่​งาม​เท่า​กับ​ดอกไม้​ดอก​หนึ่ง​ที่​อยู่​ใน​ทุ่ง​เลย  ถ้า​พระเจ้า​ตกแต่ง​ดอกไม้​ใบ​หญ้า​ใน​ทุ่ง​ซึ่ง​อยู่​แค่​วัน​นี้ และ​พรุ่ง​นี้​ก็​จะ​ถูก​เผา​ทิ้ง พระองค์​จะ​ไม่​ตกแต่ง​คุณ​มาก​กว่า​นั้น​หรือ พวก​คุณ​มี​ความ​เชื่อ​น้อย​จริง ๆ  ดัง​นั้น อย่า​กังวลว่า​จะ​มี​กิน​มี​ดื่ม​ไหม หรือ​จะ​มี​เสื้อ​ผ้า​ใส่​หรือ​เปล่า  คน​ที่​ไม่​รู้​จัก​พระเจ้า​เสาะ​แสวง​หา​ของ​พวก​นี้ แต่​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​คุณ​ใน​สวรรค์​รู้​อยู่​แล้ว​ว่า​คุณ​ต้อง​มี​ของ​ทั้ง​หมด​นี้ » (มัทธิว 6:25-32) หลักการง่าย ๆ เราต้องใช้ปัจจุบันเพื่อแก้ปัญหาที่เกิดขึ้น วางใจในพระเจ้า เพื่อช่วยเราหาทางแก้ไข « ดัง​นั้น คุณ​ต้อง​ทำ​ให้​การ​ปกครอง*ของ​พระเจ้า​และ​ความ​ถูก​ต้อง​ชอบธรรม​ของ​พระองค์เป็น​สิ่ง​สำคัญ​ที่​สุด​ใน​ชีวิต แล้ว​พระองค์​จะ​ให้​คุณ​มี​สิ่ง​จำเป็น​ทั้ง​หมด​นี้  ไม่​ต้อง​กังวล​ถึง​วัน​พรุ่ง​นี้ เพราะ​พรุ่ง​นี้​ก็​จะ​มี​เรื่อง​ของ​พรุ่ง​นี้​ให้​กังวล​อีก แต่​ละ​วัน​มี​ปัญหา​มาก​พอ​อยู่​แล้ว » (มัทธิว 6:33,34) การใช้หลักการนี้จะช่วยให้เราจัดการพลังงานทางจิตหรืออารมณ์เพื่อจัดการกับปัญหาประจำวันของเราได้ดีขึ้น พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสว่าอย่าวิตกกังวลมากเกินไป ซึ่งอาจทำให้จิตใจเราสับสนและเอาพลังงานทางวิญญาณทั้งหมดไปจากเรา (เปรียบเทียบกับมาระโก 4:18,19)

    เพื่อกลับไปสู่กำลังใจที่เขียนไว้ในฮีบรู 12:1-3 เราต้องใช้ความสามารถทางจิตของเราในการมองไปยังอนาคตด้วยความสุขในความหวังซึ่งเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของผลของพระวิญญาณบริสุทธิ์: « แต่​ผล​ที่​เกิด​จาก​พลัง​ของ​พระเจ้า คือ ความ​รัก ความ​ยินดี สันติ​สุข ความ​อด​ทน​อด​กลั้น ความ​กรุณา ความ​ดี ความ​เชื่อ  ความ​อ่อนโยน และ​การ​ควบคุม​ตัว​เอง สิ่ง​เหล่า​นี้​ไม่​มี​กฎหมาย​ห้าม​เลย » (กาลาเทีย 5:22,23) มีเขียนไว้ในพระคัมภีร์ว่าพระยะโฮวาเป็นพระเจ้าผู้มีความสุข และคริสเตียนประกาศ “ข่าวดีของพระเจ้ามีความสุข” (1 ทิโมธี 1:11) ในขณะที่ระบบนี้อยู่ในความมืดฝ่ายวิญญาณ เราต้องเป็นจุดศูนย์กลางของความสว่างโดยข่าวประเสริฐที่เราแบ่งปัน แต่ด้วยความชื่นชมยินดีในความหวังของเราที่เราต้องการฉายแสงไปยังผู้อื่น: « คุณ​เป็น​เหมือน​แสง​สว่าง​ของ​โลก เมือง​ที่​ตั้ง​อยู่​บน​ภูเขา​จะ​ซ่อน​จาก​สายตา​คน​ไม่​ได้  เมื่อ​คน​เรา​จุด​ตะเกียง​แล้ว​จะ​ไม่​เอา​ถัง​ครอบ​ไว้ แต่​ตั้ง​ไว้​บน​เชิง​ตะเกียง จะ​ได้​ส่อง​สว่าง​ให้​กับ​ทุก​คน​ใน​บ้าน  คล้าย​กัน ให้​คุณ​ส่อง​แสง​สว่าง​ให้​คน​อื่น​เห็น​ด้วย​การ​ทำ​ดี พอ​เขา​เห็น​ความ​ดี​ของ​คุณ เขา​ก็​จะ​ยกย่อง​สรรเสริญ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​คุณ​ใน​สวรรค์ » (มัทธิว 5:14-16) วิวิดีโอต่อไปนี้และรวมถึงบทความตามความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์ได้รับการพัฒนาโดยมีวัตถุประสงค์แห่งความสุขในความหวัง: « ดีใจ​ได้​เลย เพราะ​คุณ​จะ​ได้​รางวัลที่​มี​ค่า​มาก​ใน​สวรรค์ พวก​ผู้​พยากรณ์​ใน​สมัย​ก่อน​ก็​โดน​ข่มเหง​เหมือน​คุณ​นี่​แหละ” (มัทธิว 5:12) ขอให้เราสร้างความชื่นชมยินดีแด่พระยาห์เวห์ที่มั่นของเรา: “อย่า​เศร้า​เลย เพราะ​ความ​ยินดี​ที่​ได้​รับ​จาก​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​ทำ​ให้​พวก​คุณ​มี​กำลัง​เข้มแข็ง” (เนหะมีย์ 8:10)

    ชีวิตนิรันดร์ในสวรรค์บนดิน

    « คุณจะมีความสุขเท่านั้น » (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 16:15)

    ชีวิตนิรันดร์โดยการปลดปล่อยมนุษย์จากพันธนาการแห่งบาป

    “พระเจ้า​รัก​โลก​มาก จน​ถึง​กับ​ยอม​สละ​ลูก​คน​เดียวของ​พระองค์ เพื่อ​ทุก​คน​ที่​แสดง​ความ​เชื่อ​ใน​ท่าน​จะ​ไม่​ถูก​ทำลาย แต่​จะ​มี​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป (…) พระเจ้า​รัก​โลก​มาก จน​ถึง​กับ​ยอม​สละ​ลูก​คน​เดียว ของ​พระองค์  เพื่อ​ทุก​คน​ที่​แสดง​ความ​เชื่อ​ใน​ท่าน​จะ​ไม่​ถูก​ทำลาย แต่​จะ​มี​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป »

    (จอห์น 3:16,36)

    เมื่อพระเยซูคริสต์บนโลกมักสอนความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์ อย่างไรก็ตามเขายังสอนด้วยว่าชีวิตนิรันดร์นั้นจะได้มาจากศรัทธาในการเสียสละของพระคริสต์เท่านั้น (ยอห์น 3:16,36) มูลค่าไถ่ของการเสียสละของพระคริสต์จะช่วยให้การรักษาและการฟื้นคืนชีพ

    ปลดปล่อยให้เป็นอิสระผ่านพรของการเสียสละของพระคริสต์

    « เหมือน​ที่ ‘ลูก​มนุษย์’ ไม่​ได้​มา​ให้​คน​อื่น​รับใช้ แต่​มา​รับใช้​คน​อื่น และ​สละ​ชีวิต​เป็น​ค่า​ไถ่​ให้​คน​มาก​มาย »

    (มัทธิว 20:28)

    « หลัง​จาก​ที่​โยบ​อธิษฐาน​เพื่อ​เพื่อน ๆ แล้ว พระ​ยะโฮวา​ก็​ช่วย​โยบ​ให้​พ้น​จาก​ความ​ทุกข์​ทรมาน และ​ให้​เขา​กลับ​มา​ร่ำรวย​เหมือน​เดิม พระ​ยะโฮวา​ให้​โยบ​มี​ทุก​สิ่ง​มาก​กว่า​เดิม​ถึง​สอง​เท่า » (โยบ 42:10) มันจะเหมือนกันสำหรับสมาชิกทุกคนของฝูงชนผู้ยิ่งใหญ่ที่จะรอดชีวิตจากความยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่ พระยะโฮวาพระเจ้าโดยทางพระเยซูคริสต์ จะอวยพรพวกเขาดังที่สาวกเจมส์เตือนเราว่า: เรา​ถือ​ว่า​คน​ที่​อด​ทน​ก็​มี​ความ​สุข พวก​คุณ​เคย​ได้​ยิน​เรื่อง​ความ​อด​ทน​ของ​โยบ และ​รู้​ว่า​ตอน​จบ​พระ​ยะโฮวา ให้​อะไร​กับ​เขา​บ้าง นั่น​แสดง​ว่า​พระ​ยะโฮวา เมตตา และ​มี​ความ​เห็น​อก​เห็น​ใจ​จริง » (ยากอบ 5:11)

    การเสียสละของพระคริสต์ที่จะรักษามนุษยชาติ

    « และ​จะ​ไม่​มี​ใคร​ที่​อยู่​ใน​แผ่นดิน​นั้น​พูด​ว่า “ฉัน​ป่วย” เพราะ​ผู้​คน​ที่​อยู่​ที่​นั่น​ได้​รับ​การ​ยก​โทษ​และ​ไม่​มี​ความ​ผิด​แล้ว » (อิสยาห์ 33:24)

    “ใน​ตอน​นั้น คน​ตา​บอด​จะ​มอง​เห็น คน​หู​หนวก​จะ​ได้​ยิน ใน​ตอน​นั้น คน​ง่อย​จะ​กระโดด​โลด​เต้น​ได้​เหมือน​กวาง คน​ใบ้​จะ​โห่​ร้อง​อย่าง​มี​ความ​สุข น้ำ​จะ​พุ่ง​ขึ้น​มา​ใน​ที่​กันดาร และ​จะ​มี​ลำธาร​มาก​มาย​ใน​ที่​ราบ​กันดาร » (อิสยาห์ 35:5,6)

    การเสียสละของพระคริสต์จะทำให้มนุษย์ยังเยาว์วัยอีกครั้ง

    « ให้​เนื้อหนัง​ของ​เขา​เปล่ง​ปลั่ง ยิ่ง​กว่า​ตอน​เป็น​เด็ก และ​ให้​เขา​กลับ​มี​เรี่ยว​แรง​เหมือน​ตอน​เป็น​หนุ่ม’ » (โยบ 33:25)

    การเสียสละของพระคริสต์จะช่วยให้คนตายฟื้นคืนชีพ

    « หลาย​คน​ที่​ตาย​ไป​แล้ว​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา บาง​คน​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​มี​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป » (ดาเนียล 12:2)

    « และ​ผม​มี​ความ​หวัง​ใน​พระเจ้า​เหมือน​ที่​พวก​เขา​มี ความ​หวัง​ของ​ผม​ก็​คือ​ทั้ง​คน​ดี และ​คน​ชั่ว จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​จาก​ตาย » (กิจการ 24:15)

    « ไม่​ต้อง​แปลก​ใจ​ใน​เรื่อง​นี้ เพราะ​จะ​มี​เวลา​ที่​ทุก​คน​ซึ่ง​อยู่​ใน​อุโมงค์​ฝัง​ศพ จะ​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ท่าน  และ​จะ​ออก​มา คน​ที่​ทำ​ดี​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​แล้ว​ได้​ชีวิต ส่วน​คน​ที่​ทำ​ชั่ว​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​แล้ว​ถูก​ตัดสิน​ลง​โทษ » (จอห์น 5:28,29)

    « แล้ว​ผม​ก็​เห็น​บัลลังก์​ใหญ่​สี​ขาว​กับ​ผู้​ที่​นั่ง​อยู่​บน​บัลลังก์​นั้น โลก​และ​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​หาย​วับ​ไป​จาก​สายตา​พระองค์ ไม่​มี​ที่​สำหรับ​โลก​และ​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​อีก​เลย  แล้ว​ผม​ก็​เห็น​คน​ตาย​ทั้ง​ผู้​ใหญ่​ผู้​น้อย​ยืน​อยู่​ต่อ​หน้า​บัลลังก์​นั้น และ​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ต่าง ๆ ถูก​คลี่​ออก มี​ม้วน​หนังสือ​อีก​ม้วน​หนึ่ง​ถูก​คลี่​ออก​ด้วย คือ​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ที่​มี​ราย​ชื่อ​คน​ที่​จะ​ได้​ชีวิต แล้ว​คน​ตาย​ก็​ถูก​พิพากษา​ตาม​การ​กระทำ​ของ​ตัว​เอง​โดย​อาศัย​สิ่ง​ที่​เขียน​ไว้​ใน​ม้วน​หนังสือ​ต่าง ๆ นั้น  ทะเล​ได้​ปล่อย​คน​ที่​ตาย​ใน​ทะเล ความ​ตาย​และ​หลุม​ศพ ก็​ปล่อย​คน​ตาย​ที่​อยู่​ใน​นั้น แล้ว​พวก​เขา​แต่​ละ​คน​ก็​ถูก​พิพากษา​ตาม​การ​กระทำ​ของ​ตัว​เอง » (วิวรณ์ 20:11-13)

    คนที่ไม่ยุติธรรมที่ฟื้นคืนชีพจะถูกตัดสินบนพื้นฐานของการกระทำที่ดีหรือไม่ดีของพวกเขาในโลกใหม่ในอนาคต

    การเสียสละของพระคริสต์จะทำให้ฝูงชนผู้ยิ่งใหญ่รอดจากความยากลำบากครั้งใหญ่และมีชีวิตนิรันดร์โดยไม่ตาย

    « หลัง​จาก​นั้น ผม​ก็​เห็น ดู​นั่น! มี​ชน​ฝูง​ใหญ่​ที่​ไม่​มี​ใคร​นับ​จำนวน​ได้ จาก​ทุก​ประเทศ ทุก​ตระกูล ทุก​ชน​ชาติ และ​ทุก​ภาษา ยืน​อยู่​หน้า​บัลลังก์​และ​หน้า​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า พวก​เขา​สวม​เสื้อ​คลุม​ยาว​สี​ขาว และ​ถือ​ใบ​ปาล์ม พวก​เขา​ตะโกน​ไม่​หยุด​ว่า “ความ​รอด​มา​จาก​พระเจ้า​ของ​เรา​ผู้​นั่ง​บน​บัลลังก์ และ​มา​จาก​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระองค์”

    แล้ว​ทูตสวรรค์​ทุก​องค์​ที่​ยืน​อยู่​รอบ​บัลลังก์​และ​รอบ​พวก​ผู้​ปกครอง กับ​สิ่ง​มี​ชีวิต 4 ตน​นั้น​ก็​หมอบ​ลง​นมัสการ​พระเจ้า​ตรง​หน้า​บัลลังก์​นั้น และ​พูด​ว่า “อาเมน ขอ​ให้​พระเจ้า​ของ​เรา​ได้​รับ​คำ​สรรเสริญ เกียรติยศ สติ​ปัญญา การ​ขอบคุณ ความ​นับถือ ฤทธิ์​อำนาจ และ​กำลัง​ตลอด​ไป อาเมน”

    แล้ว​ผู้​ปกครอง​คน​หนึ่ง​ก็​ถาม​ผม​ว่า “คน​ที่​ใส่​เสื้อ​คลุม​ยาว​สี​ขาว พวก​นี้​เป็น​ใคร​และ​มา​จาก​ไหน?” ผม​ตอบ​ทันที​ว่า “ท่าน​ครับ ท่าน​ก็​รู้​อยู่​แล้ว” เขา​จึง​บอก​ผม​ว่า “พวก​เขา​เป็น​คน​ที่​ผ่าน​ความ​ทุกข์​ยาก​ลำบาก​ครั้ง​ใหญ่ และ​ได้​ซัก​เสื้อ​คลุม​ของ​ตัว​เอง​และ​ทำ​ให้​ขาว​ด้วย​เลือด​ของ​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า เพราะ​อย่าง​นี้ พวก​เขา​ถึง​ได้​มา​อยู่​หน้า​บัลลังก์​ของ​พระเจ้า​และ​ทำ​งาน​รับใช้​ที่​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์​ให้​พระองค์​ทั้ง​วัน​ทั้ง​คืน​ใน​วิหาร​ของ​พระองค์ และ​พระองค์​ผู้​นั่ง​บน​บัลลังก์ นั้น​จะ​กาง​เต็นท์​ของ​พระองค์​ปก​ป้อง​พวก​เขา พวก​เขา​จะ​ไม่​หิว​และ​กระหาย​อีก​เลย ดวง​อาทิตย์​และ​ความ​ร้อน​จะ​ไม่​แผด​เผา​พวก​เขา เพราะ​ลูก​แกะ​ของ​พระเจ้า ซึ่ง​อยู่​ตรง​กลาง​ที่​บัลลังก์​นั้น​ตั้ง​อยู่​จะ​เลี้ยง​ดู​พวก​เขา และ​จะ​พา​พวก​เขา​ไป​ที่​น้ำพุ​ต่าง ๆ ซึ่ง​มี​น้ำ​ที่​ให้​ชีวิต แล้ว​พระเจ้า​จะ​เช็ด​น้ำตา​ทุก​หยด​จาก​ตา​ของ​พวก​เขา” » (วิวรณ์ 7:9-17)

    อาณาจักรของพระเจ้าจะปกครองโลก

    « จาก​นั้น ผม​เห็น​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​ใหม่​และ​โลก​ใหม่ ฟ้า​สวรรค์​เก่า​และ​โลก​เก่า​นั้น​สูญ​สิ้น​ไป​แล้ว และ​ไม่​มี​ทะเล+อีก​ต่อ​ไป ผม​เห็น​เมือง​บริสุทธิ์​ด้วย คือ​เยรูซาเล็ม​ใหม่​ที่​กำลัง​ลง​มา​จาก​สวรรค์ เมือง​นั้น​มา​จาก​พระเจ้า และ​เตรียม​ไว้​พร้อม​เหมือน​เจ้าสาว​ที่​แต่ง​ตัว​อย่าง​สวย​งาม​สำหรับ​เจ้าบ่าว  แล้ว​ผม​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ดัง​จาก​บัลลังก์​นั้น​บอก​ว่า “ดู​นั่น​สิ เต็นท์​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์*ของ​พระเจ้า​อยู่​กับ​มนุษย์​แล้ว พระองค์​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา และ​พวก​เขา​จะ​เป็น​ประชาชน​ของ​พระองค์ พระเจ้า​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา  และ​พระเจ้า​จะ​เช็ด​น้ำตา​ทุก​หยด​จาก​ตา​ของ​พวก​เขา ความ​ตาย​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​ต่อ​ไป ความ​โศก​เศร้า​หรือ​เสียง​ร้องไห้​เสียใจ​หรือ​ความ​เจ็บ​ปวด​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​เลย สิ่ง​ที่​เคย​มี​อยู่​นั้น​ผ่าน​พ้น​ไป​แล้ว” » (วิวรณ์ 21:1-4)

    “ทุกคนที่ทำดี ขอให้ชื่นชมกับสิ่งที่พระยะโฮวาทำและมีความสุข ทุกคนที่มีหัวใจซื่อตรง ขอให้โห่ร้องด้วยความยินดี” (สดุดี 32:11)

    คนชอบธรรมจะดำรงอยู่เป็นนิตย์และคนชั่วจะพินาศ

    “คน​ที่​จิตใจ​อ่อนโยน ก็​มี​ความ​สุข เพราะ​เขา​จะ​ได้​รับ​โลก​เป็น​รางวัล” (มัทธิว 5:5)

    « อีก​หน่อย​จะ​ไม่​มี​คน​ชั่ว​เลย ถึง​จะ​มอง​หา​ใน​ที่​ที่​พวก​เขา​เคย​อยู่ คุณ​ก็​จะ​ไม่​เจอ​พวก​เขา แต่​คน​ที่​อ่อนน้อม​ถ่อม​ตน​จะ​ได้​อยู่​ใน​โลก พวก​เขา​จะ​ชื่นชม​ยินดี​และ​มี​แต่​ความ​สงบ​สุข คน​ชั่ว​วาง​แผน​ทำ​ร้าย​คน​ดี เขา​กัด​ฟัน​เพราะ​โกรธ​คน​ดี​มาก แต่​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​หัวเราะ​ใส่​คน​ชั่ว เพราะ​พระองค์​รู้​ว่า​วัน​หนึ่ง​เขา​จะ​ถูก​ทำลาย คน​ชั่ว​ชัก​ดาบ​ออก​มา​และ​โก่ง​คัน​ธนู เพื่อ​จะ​กำจัด​คน​ที่​ทุกข์​ลำบาก​และ​คน​จน เพื่อ​จะ​ฆ่า​คน​ที่​ซื่อ​ตรง แต่​ดาบ​นั้น​จะ​แทง​หัวใจ​ของ​พวก​เขา​เอง และ​คัน​ธนู​ของ​พวก​เขา​จะ​ถูก​หัก (…) เพราะ​แขน​ของ​คน​ชั่ว​จะ​ถูก​หัก แต่​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​ช่วยเหลือ​คน​ดี (…) แต่​คน​ชั่ว​จะ​พินาศ ศัตรู​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​หาย​ไป​เหมือน​ความ​งาม​ของ​ทุ่ง​หญ้า พวก​เขา​จะ​สลาย​ไป​เหมือน​ควัน (…) คน​ดี จะ​ได้​อยู่​ใน​โลก พวก​เขา​จะ​ได้​อยู่​ใน​โลก​ตลอด​ไป (…) รอ​คอย​พระ​ยะโฮวา และ​ใช้​ชีวิต​ตาม​แนว​ทาง​ของ​พระองค์ แล้ว​พระองค์​จะ​ยกย่อง​คุณ​และ​ให้​คุณ​ได้​อยู่​ใน​โลก คุณ​จะ​ได้​เห็น ตอน​ที่​คน​ชั่ว​ถูก​ทำลาย (…) ลอง​สังเกต​ดู​คน​ที่​ไม่​มี​ตำหนิ และ​คอย​ดู​คน​ซื่อ​ตรง เพราะ​ใน​วัน​ข้าง​หน้า​เขา​จะ​มี​สันติ​สุข แต่​ทุก​คน​ที่​ทำ​บาป​จะ​ถูก​ทำลาย และ​คน​ชั่ว​จะ​ไม่​มี​อนาคต พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​ช่วย​คน​ดี​ให้​รอด พระองค์​เป็น​ป้อม​ปราการ​ของ​พวก​เขา​ใน​เวลา​ทุกข์​ยาก พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​ช่วย​พวก​เขา​ให้​พ้น​ภัย พระองค์​จะ​ช่วย​พวก​เขา​ให้​รอด​จาก​คน​ชั่ว เพราะ​พวก​เขา​หวัง​พึ่ง​พระองค์ » (สดุดี 37:10-15, 17, 20, 29, 34, 37-40)

    “ดัง​นั้น ลูก​ต้อง​เดิน​ใน​แนว​ทาง​ของ​คน​ดี และ​อยู่​บน​หน​ทาง​ของ​คน​ทำ​สิ่ง​ที่​ถูก​ต้อง เพราะ​คน​ซื่อ​ตรง​จะ​ได้​อยู่​บน​โลก และ​คน​ดี​ไม่​มี​ที่​ติ จะ​อยู่​บน​โลก​ต่อ​ไป แต่​คน​ชั่ว​จะ​ถูก​ทำลาย​ให้​หมด​ไป​จาก​โลก และ​คน​ทรยศ​จะ​ถูก​กำจัด​ให้​สิ้น​ซาก (…) คน​ดี​จะ​ได้​รับ​พร แต่​คน​ชั่ว​พูด​กลบเกลื่อน​เจตนา​ร้าย​ของ​ตัว​เอง ชื่อเสียง​ของ คน​ดี​จะ​ทำ​ให้​เขา​ได้​รับ​พร แต่​ชื่อเสียง​ของ​คน​ชั่ว​จะ​เสีย​ไป » (สุภาษิต 2:20-22; 10:6,7)

    สงครามจะยุติลงจะมีสันติสุขในใจและทั่วแผ่นดิน

    « คุณ​เคย​ได้​ยิน​คำ​พูด​ที่​ว่า ‘ให้​รัก​เพื่อน​บ้าน และ​เกลียด​ชัง​ศัตรู’ แต่​ผม​จะ​บอก​คุณ​ว่า ให้​รัก​ศัตรู​ของ​คุณ และ​อธิษฐาน​เผื่อ​คน​ที่​ข่มเหง​คุณ ถ้า​ทำ​อย่าง​นั้น คุณ​ก็​จะ​เป็น​ลูก​แท้ ๆ ของ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ใน​สวรรค์ เพราะ​พระองค์​ให้​ดวง​อาทิตย์​ส่อง​แสง​แก่​ทั้ง​คน​ดี​และ​คน​ชั่ว และ​ให้​ฝน​ตก​แก่​ทั้ง​คน​ทำ​ดี และ​คน​ทำ​ชั่ว  ถ้า​คุณ​รัก​คน​ที่​รัก​คุณ พระเจ้า​จะ​มอง​คุณ​ว่า​พิเศษ​กว่า​คน​อื่น​ตรง​ไหน? พวก​คน​เก็บ​ภาษี​ก็​ทำ​อย่าง​นั้น​เหมือน​กัน และ​ถ้า​คุณ​ทักทาย​แต่​เพื่อน*ของ​คุณ คุณ​ทำ​อะไร​พิเศษ​กว่า​คน​อื่น ๆ หรือ? คน​ที่​ไม่​รู้​จัก​พระเจ้า​ก็​ทำ​อย่าง​นั้น​เหมือน​กัน ดัง​นั้น คุณ​ต้อง​เป็น​คน​ดี​พร้อม​เหมือน​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ใน​สวรรค์” (มัทธิว 5:43-48)

    “ถ้า​คุณ​ให้​อภัย​คน​ที่​ทำ​ผิด​ต่อ​คุณ พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​ใน​สวรรค์​ก็​จะ​ให้​อภัย​คุณ​ด้วย แต่​ถ้า​คุณ​ไม่​ให้​อภัย​คน​อื่น พระองค์​ก็​จะ​ไม่​ให้​อภัย​คุณ​เหมือน​กัน” (มัทธิว 6:14,15)

    “พระ​เยซู​บอก​คน​นั้น​ว่า “เก็บ​ดาบ​ใส่​ฝัก​ซะ เพราะ​ทุก​คน​ที่​ใช้​ดาบ​จะ​ตาย​ด้วย​ดาบ » » (มัทธิว 26:52)

    “มา​สิ มา​ดู​สิ่ง​ที่​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ทำ มา​ดู​พระองค์​ทำ​สิ่ง​มหัศจรรย์​ใน​โลก​นี้ พระองค์​จะ​ทำ​ให้​ทั่ว​โลก​ไม่​มี​สงคราม​อีก​เลย พระองค์​หัก​คัน​ธนู​กับ​หอก และ​เผา​รถ​รบ ด้วย​ไฟ » (สดุดี 46:8,9)

    “พระองค์​จะ​ตัดสิน​ความ​ให้​กับ​ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ และ​จะ​จัด​การ​เรื่อง​ราว​ของ​ชน​ชาติ​เหล่า​นั้น​ให้​ถูก​ต้อง​เรียบร้อย พวก​เขา​จะ​เอา​ดาบ​ตี​เป็น​ผาล​ไถ​นา และ​เอา​หอก​ตี​เป็น​มีด​ตัด​แต่ง​กิ่ง ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ จะ​ไม่​ถือ​ดาบ​เข่น​ฆ่า​กัน และ​จะ​ไม่​เรียน​ทำ​สงคราม​อีก​ต่อ​ไป » (อิสยาห์ 2:4)

    “ใน​สมัย​สุด​ท้าย ภูเขา​ที่​มี​วิหาร​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ตั้ง​อยู่ จะ​ตั้ง​มั่นคง​และ​สูง​กว่า​ภูเขา​อื่น ๆ และ​จะ​ถูก​ยก​ให้​สูง​เด่น​กว่า​ภูเขา​ทุก​ลูก ผู้​คน​จาก​ทุก​ชาติ​จะ​หลั่งไหล​ไป​ที่​นั่น ชน​ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ จะ​พา​กัน​ไป​และ​พูด​ว่า “ขึ้น​ไป​บน​ภูเขา​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​กัน​เถอะ ไป​ที่​วิหาร​ของ​พระเจ้า​ของ​ยาโคบ พระองค์​จะ​สอน​เรา​ให้​รู้​แนว​ทาง​ของ​พระองค์ และ​เรา​จะ​ได้​ใช้​ชีวิต​ตาม​แนว​ทาง​นั้น” เพราะ​คำ​สั่ง​สอน*จะ​มา​จาก​ศิโยน และ​คำ​สอน​ของ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​มา​จาก​เยรูซาเล็ม พระองค์​จะ​ตัดสิน​ความ​ให้​กับ​ชน​ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ และ​จะ​จัด​การ​เรื่อง​ราว​ของ​ชน​ชาติ​ที่​อยู่​ห่าง​ไกล​ให้​ถูก​ต้อง​เรียบร้อย พวก​เขา​จะ​เอา​ดาบ​ตี​เป็น​ผาล​ไถ​นา และ​เอา​หอก​ตี​เป็น​มีด​ตัด​แต่ง​กิ่ง ชาติ​ต่าง ๆ จะ​ไม่​ถือ​ดาบ​เข่น​ฆ่า​กัน และ​จะ​ไม่​เรียน​ทำ​สงคราม​อีก​ต่อ​ไป พวก​เขา​จะ​ได้​นั่ง ใต้​ต้น​องุ่น​และ​ต้น​มะเดื่อ​ของ​ตัว​เอง จะ​ไม่​มี​ใคร​ทำ​ให้​พวก​เขา​กลัว พระ​ยะโฮวา​ผู้​เป็น​จอม​ทัพ​บอก​ว่า​จะ​เป็น​อย่าง​นั้น » (มีคา 4:1-4)

    จะมีอาหารมากมายทั่วโลก

    “จะ​มี​ข้าว​มาก​มาย​ใน​แผ่นดิน บน​ยอด​เขา​ทั้ง​หลาย​จะ​มี​ข้าว​อุดม​สมบูรณ์ พืช​ผล​ของ​เขา​จะ​งอกงาม​เหมือน​ที่​เลบานอน และ​จะ​มี​ประชาชน​อยู่​ใน​เมือง​ต่าง ๆ เหมือน​ต้น​ไม้​ใบ​หญ้า​ใน​แผ่นดิน” (สดุดี 72:16)

    “พระองค์​จะ​ให้​ฝน​แก่​เมล็ด​พืช​ที่​คุณ​หว่าน​ลง​ใน​ดิน และ​อาหาร​ซึ่ง​เป็น​ผล​ผลิต​จาก​ดิน​จะ​อุดม​สมบูรณ์​และ​มี​ประโยชน์ ใน​วัน​นั้น สัตว์​ของ​คุณ​จะ​หา​กิน​อยู่​ใน​ทุ่ง​กว้าง” (อิสยาห์ 30:23)

    ***

    บทความศึกษาพระคัมภีร์อื่นๆ:

    พระวจนะของพระองค์เป็นโคมส่องเท้าของข้าพเจ้าและเป็นความสว่างส่องทางของข้าพเจ้า(สดุดี 119:105) 

    การเฉลิมฉลองการรำลึกถึงการสิ้นพระชนม์ของพระเยซูคริสต์

    คำสัญญาของพระเจ้า

    ทำไมพระเจ้าจึงปล่อยให้เกิดความทุกข์และความชั่วร้าย?

    ปาฏิหาริย์ของพระเยซูคริสต์เพื่อเสริมสร้างศรัทธาในความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์

    การสอนพื้นฐานของพระคัมภีร์

    Other Asiatic Languages:

    Chinese: 六个圣经学习主题

    Japanese: 聖書研究の6つのテーマ

    Khmer (Cambodian): ប្រធានបទសិក្សាព្រះគម្ពីរចំនួនប្រាំមួយ

    Korean: 6개의 성경 공부 기사

    Laotian: ຫົກຫົວຂໍ້ການສຶກສາຄໍາພີ

    Myanmar (Burmese): ကျမ်းစာလေ့လာမှုခေါင်းစဉ်ခြောက်ခု

    Vietnamese: Sáu Chủ Đề Nghiên Cứu Kinh Thánh

    Tagalog (Filipino): Anim na Paksa sa Pag-aaral ng Bibliya

    Indonesian: Enam Topik Studi Alkitab

    Javanese: Enem Topik Sinau Alkitab

    Malaysian: Enam Topik Pembelajaran Bible

    ก่อนเกิดภัยพิบัติครั้งใหญ่จะต้องทำอย่างไร?

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    สารบัญฉบับย่อในกว่าเจ็ดสิบภาษา แต่ละบทความประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์สำคัญหกบทความ…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    อ่านพระคัมภีร์ทุกวัน เนื้อหานี้ประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์ที่ให้ความรู้ในภาษาอังกฤษ ฝรั่งเศส สเปน และโปรตุเกส (เลือกภาษาและใช้ « Google Translate » พร้อมภาษาที่คุณต้องการเพื่อทำความเข้าใจเนื้อหา)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

  • ทำไมพระเจ้าจึงปล่อยให้เกิดความทุกข์และความชั่วร้าย?

    พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับภาษาไทย

    เพื่ออะไร ?

    Interrogation

    ได้​โปรด​เถอะ​พระ​ยะโฮวา ผม​ต้อง​ร้อง​ขอ​ความ​ช่วยเหลือ​อีก​นาน​แค่​ไหน​พระองค์​ถึง​จะ​ฟังผม​ต้อง​อ้อน​วอน​อีก​นาน​แค่​ไหน​พระองค์​ถึง​จะ​มา​ช่วย​ให้​รอด​จาก​คน​ใจ​โหดทำไม​พระองค์​ปล่อย​ให้​ผม​เห็น​คน​ทำ​ชั่วทำไม​พระองค์​ยอม​ให้​คน​ข่มเหง​กันทำไม​ผม​ต้อง​เห็น​ความ​พินาศ​และ​ความ​รุนแรงทำไม​มี​แต่​คน​ทะเลาะ​และ​เป็น​ศัตรู​กันกฎหมาย​ไม่​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์​แล้ว และ​หา​ความ​ยุติธรรม​ไม่​ได้​เลย เพราะ​คน​ชั่ว​ข่มเหง​คน​ดี ความ​ยุติธรรม​เลย​ถูก​บิดเบือน »

    (ฮะบากุก 1:2-4)

    « แล้ว​เรา​ก็​คิด​ถึง​การ​ข่มเหง​ที่​เกิด​ขึ้น​ภาย​ใต้​ดวง​อาทิตย์ เรา​ได้​เห็น​น้ำตา​ของ​คน​ที่​ถูก​ข่มเหง และ​ไม่​มี​ใคร​ปลอบโยน​พวก​เขา เพราะ​คน​ที่​ข่มเหง​พวก​เขา​มี​อำนาจ​จึง​ไม่​มี​ใคร​ปลอบโยน​พวก​เขา (…) ใน​ช่วง​ชีวิต​ที่​แสน​สั้น​นี้ เรา​ได้​เห็น​มา​แล้ว​ทุก​อย่าง มี​คน​ดี​ที่​ต้อง​ตาย​ก่อน​วัย​อัน​ควร​แม้​เขา​จะ​ทำ​ดี และ​มี​คน​ชั่ว​ที่​อายุ​ยืน​ยาว​แม้​เขา​จะ​ทำ​ชั่ว (…) ทั้ง​หมด​นี้​คือ​สิ่ง​ที่​เรา​ได้​เห็น และ​เรา​ตั้งใจ​สังเกต​ดู​งาน​ทุก​อย่าง​ที่​ทำ​กัน​ภาย​ใต้​ดวง​อาทิตย์ ตลอด​เวลา​ที่​ผ่าน​มา การ​ที่​มนุษย์​ปกครอง​มนุษย์​มี​แต่​สร้าง​ความ​เสียหาย ให้​พวก​เขา (…) มี​เรื่อง​ไร้​ประโยชน์ อีก​อย่าง​หนึ่ง​เกิด​ขึ้น​บน​โลก นั่น​คือ คน​ดี​บาง​คน​ได้​รับ​ผล​เหมือน​กับ​ว่า​เขา​ทำ​ชั่ว และ​คน​ชั่ว​บาง​คน​ได้​รับ​ผล​เหมือน​กับ​ว่า​เขา​ทำ​ดี เรา​เห็น​ว่า​นี่​ก็​ไร้​ประโยชน์​เหมือน​กัน (…) เรา​เคย​เห็น​คน​รับใช้​ขี่​ม้า แต่​เจ้านาย​เดิน​ไป​เหมือน​คน​รับใช้ »

    (ท่านผู้ประกาศ 4:1; 7:15; 8:9,14; 10:7)

    « สิ่ง​ที่​พระเจ้า​สร้าง​ตก​อยู่​ใน​สภาพ​ที่​ไร้​ประโยชน์ ไม่​ใช่​เพราะ​พวก​เขา​เลือก​เอง แต่​เพราะ​พระองค์​ทำ​ให้​ตก​อยู่​ใน​สภาพ​นั้น​พร้อม​กับ​ให้​ความ​หวัง​ด้วย​ว่า »

    (โรม 8:20)

    เมื่อ​เจอ​ความ​ลำบาก อย่า​พูด​ว่า พระเจ้า​ลอง​ใจ​ฉัน” เพราะ​พระองค์​ไม่​เคย​ลอง​ใจ​ใคร​ด้วย​ความ​ชั่ว​และ​ไม่​มี​ใคร​ลอง​ใจ​พระเจ้า​ให้​ทำ​ชั่ว​ได้ »

    (ยากอบ 1:13)

    เหตุใดพระเจ้าจึงปล่อยให้มีความทุกข์และความชั่วร้ายมาจนถึงทุกวันนี้?

    ผู้กระทำผิดที่แท้จริงในสถานการณ์นี้คือซาตานมารซึ่งอ้างถึงในพระคัมภีร์ว่าเป็นผู้กล่าวหา (วิวรณ์ 12:9) พระเยซูคริสต์พระบุตรของพระเจ้าตรัสว่ามารเป็นผู้โกหกและเป็นผู้สังหารมนุษยชาติ (ยอห์น 8:44) ข้อกล่าวหา หลัก ๆ มี 2 ประการดังนี้

    1 – คำถามเกี่ยวกับอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้า

    2 – คำถามของความสมบูรณ์ของมนุษย์

    เมื่อมีข้อหาร้ายแรงต้องใช้เวลานานในการตัดสินถึงที่สุด คำพยากรณ์ของดาเนียลบทที่ 7 นำเสนอสถานการณ์ในศาลซึ่งมีส่วนเกี่ยวข้องกับอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้าซึ่งมีการตัดสิน: “มี​ไฟ​พุ่ง​เป็น​สาย​ออก​มา​จาก​หน้า​บัลลังก์​ของ​พระองค์ มี​ทูตสวรรค์​เป็น​ล้าน​คอย​ปรนนิบัติ​พระองค์ และ​ทูตสวรรค์​เป็น​ร้อย​ล้าน​ยืน​อยู่​ตรง​หน้า​พระองค์ ศาล เริ่ม​การ​พิจารณา​คดี​และ​หนังสือ​หลาย​เล่ม​ถูก​เปิด​ออก (…) แต่​ศาล​ตัดสิน​ให้​ยึด​อำนาจ​ของ​กษัตริย์​องค์​นี้ แล้ว​ทำลาย​เขา​ให้​สิ้น​ซาก » (ดาเนียล 7:10,26) ตามที่เขียนไว้ในข้อความนี้เขาถูกพรากไปจากปีศาจและจากมนุษย์การปกครองของโลกซึ่งเป็นของพระเจ้ามาโดยตลอด ภาพของศาลนี้นำเสนอในอิสยาห์บทที่ 43 ซึ่งเขียนไว้ว่าผู้ที่เชื่อฟังพระเจ้าคือ « พยาน » ของเขา: « พระ​ยะโฮวา​บอก​ว่า “พวก​เจ้า​เป็น​พยาน​ของ​เรา เป็น​ผู้​รับใช้​ที่​เรา​ได้​เลือก​ไว้ เพื่อ​พวก​เจ้า​จะ​ได้​รู้​จัก​เรา เชื่อ​ใน​เรา และ​รู้​ว่า​เรา​คือ​พระเจ้า​ที่​ไม่​เปลี่ยน​แปลง ไม่​มี​พระเจ้า​องค์​ไหน​อยู่​ก่อน​เรา และ​หลัง​จาก​เรา​ก็​ไม่​มี​เหมือน​กัน เรา​คือ​ยะโฮวา มี​แต่​เรา​เท่า​นั้น​ที่​เป็น​ผู้​ช่วย​ให้​รอด” » (อิสยาห์ 43:10,11) พระเยซูคริสต์เรียกอีกอย่างว่า « พยานที่ซื่อสัตย์ » ของพระเจ้า (วิวรณ์ 1:5)

    จากข้อกล่าวหาที่ร้ายแรงสองข้อนี้พระยะโฮวาพระเจ้ายอมให้ซาตานและมนุษยชาติใช้เวลากว่า 6,000 ปีเพื่อแสดงหลักฐานของพวกเขากล่าวคือพวกเขาสามารถปกครองโลกโดยปราศจากอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้าได้หรือไม่. เราอยู่ในจุดสิ้นสุดของประสบการณ์นี้ที่การโกหกของปีศาจถูกเปิดเผยโดยสถานการณ์ภัยพิบัติที่มนุษยชาติพบว่าตัวเองใกล้จะพังพินาศทั้งหมด (มัทธิว 24:22) การพิพากษาและการทำลายล้างจะเกิดขึ้นใน « ความทุกข์ลำบากครั้งใหญ่ » (มัทธิว 24:21; 25:31-46) ตอนนี้เรามาจัดการกับข้อกล่าวหาสองข้อ ของปีศาจ โดยเฉพาะในปฐมกาลบทที่ 2 และ 3 และหนังสือของโยบบทที่ 1 และ 2

    1 – คำถามเกี่ยวกับอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้า

    ปฐมกาลบทที่ 2 แจ้งให้เราทราบว่าพระเจ้าทรงสร้างมนุษย์และให้เขาอยู่ใน « สวน » แห่งเอเดน อดัมอยู่ในสภาพที่เหมาะและมีอิสระอย่างมาก (ยอห์น 8:32) อย่างไรก็ตามพระเจ้าทรงกำหนดขีด จำกัด เสรีภาพนี้ไว้คือต้นไม้: “พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​ให้​มนุษย์​คน​นั้น​อยู่​ใน​สวน​เอเดน ให้​เขา​เพาะ​ปลูก​และ​ดู​แล​สวน  พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​สั่ง​เขา​ว่า “เจ้า​กิน​ผล​จาก​ต้น​ไม้​ทุก​ต้น​ใน​สวน​นี้​ได้​จน​พอ​ใจ  แต่​ห้าม​กิน​ผล​จาก​ต้น​ไม้​ที่​ให้​รู้​ดี​รู้​ชั่ว ถ้า​เจ้า​กิน​ผล​จาก​ต้น​นั้น​ใน​วัน​ไหน เจ้า​จะ​ต้อง​ตาย​ใน​วัน​นั้น” (ปฐมกาล 2:15-17) « ต้นไม้แห่งความรู้ดีและไม่ดี » เป็นเพียงการนำเสนอแนวคิดนามธรรมของความดีและความเลวที่เป็นรูปธรรม ตอนนี้ต้นไม้ที่แท้จริงขีด จำกัด ที่เป็นรูปธรรมคือ « ความรู้ (รูปธรรม) ที่ดีและไม่ดี » ตอนนี้พระเจ้าได้กำหนดขีด จำกัด ระหว่างคน « ดี » กับการเชื่อฟังเขากับ « ไม่ดี » คือการไม่เชื่อฟัง

    เห็นได้ชัดว่าคำสั่งจากพระเจ้านี้ไม่ยาก (เปรียบเทียบกับมัทธิว 11:28-30 « เพราะแอกของฉันง่ายและภาระของฉันก็เบา » และ 1 ยอห์น 5:3 « บัญญัติของพระองค์ไม่หนัก » (ของพระเจ้า) ) อย่างไรก็ตามบางคนกล่าวว่า « ผลไม้ต้องห้าม » หมายถึงการมีเพศสัมพันธ์นั่นเป็นสิ่งที่ผิดเพราะเมื่อพระเจ้าประทานคำสั่งนี้อีฟก็ไม่มีอยู่จริง พระเจ้าจะไม่ห้ามสิ่งที่อาดัมไม่รู้ (เปรียบเทียบลำดับเหตุการณ์ปฐมกาล 2:15-17 (คำสั่งของพระเจ้า) กับ 2:18-25 (การสร้างเอวา))

    การล่อลวงของปีศาจ

    « ใน​สัตว์​ป่า​ทั้ง​หมด​ที่​พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​สร้าง​นั้น งู เป็น​สัตว์​ที่​เจ้า​เล่ห์​ที่​สุด มัน​พูด​กับ​ผู้​หญิง​ว่า “พระเจ้า​ไม่​ให้​พวก​คุณ​กิน​ผลไม้​ทุก​ต้น​ใน​สวน​นี้​จริง ๆ หรือ?”  ผู้​หญิง​ตอบ​งู​ว่า “ผลไม้​ใน​สวน​นี้​พวก​เรา​กิน​ได้  แต่​พระเจ้า​พูด​ถึง​ผล​ของ​ต้น​ที่​อยู่​กลาง​สวน ว่า ‘ห้าม​กิน​ผล​จาก​ต้น​นั้น อย่า​แม้​แต่​จะ​ไป​แตะ​ต้อง ไม่​อย่าง​นั้น พวก​เจ้า​จะ​ต้อง​ตาย’” งูจึง​พูด​กับ​ผู้​หญิง​ว่า “พวก​คุณ​จะ​ไม่​ตาย​หรอก  จริง ๆ แล้ว​พระเจ้า​ก็​รู้​ว่า ใน​วัน​ที่​พวก​คุณ​กิน​ผล​ของ​ต้น​นั้น พวก​คุณ​จะ​ตา​สว่าง​และ​จะ​เป็น​เหมือน​พระเจ้า รู้ ว่า​อะไร​ดี​อะไร​ชั่ว” ผู้​หญิง​นั้น​เห็น​ว่า​ผล​ของ​ต้น​ไม้​นั้น​น่า​กิน น่า​ดู และ​สวย​สะดุด​ตา​จริง ๆ เธอ​จึง​เก็บ​มา​กิน ต่อ​มา​เมื่อ​อยู่​กับ​สามี เธอ​ก็​เอา​ผล​จาก​ต้น​นั้น​ให้​สามี​กิน​ด้วย เขา​ก็​กิน »  (ปฐมกาล 3:1-6)

    อำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้าถูกมารโจมตีอย่างเปิดเผย ซาตานบอกเป็นนัยอย่างเปิดเผยว่าพระเจ้าระงับข้อมูลเพื่อจุดประสงค์ในการทำร้ายสิ่งมีชีวิตของมัน: « เพราะพระเจ้าทรงทราบ » (หมายความว่าอาดัมและเอวาไม่รู้ อย่างไรก็ตามพระเจ้ายังคงควบคุมสถานการณ์อยู่เสมอ

    ทำไมซาตานถึงพูดกับเอวาแทนที่จะเป็นอาดัม? มีเขียนไว้ว่า: « และ​อาดัม​ไม่​ได้​ถูก​หลอก แต่​ผู้​หญิง​คน​นั้น​ถูก​หลอก จน​ฝ่าฝืน​คำ​สั่ง​ของ​พระเจ้า » (1 ทิโมธี 2:14) ทำไมอีฟจึงถูกหลอก? ดังนั้นซาตานจึงใช้ประโยชน์จากความไม่ชำนาญของเอวา อย่างไรก็ตามอาดัมรู้ว่ากำลังทำอะไรเขาตัดสินใจทำบาปโดยเจตนา การกล่าวหาปีศาจครั้งแรกนี้เป็นการโจมตีอำนาจอธิปไตยของพระเจ้า (วิวรณ์ 4:11)

    คำตัดสินและคำสัญญาของพระเจ้า

    ไม่นานก่อนสิ้นวันนั้นก่อนพระอาทิตย์ตกดินพระเจ้าทรงพิพากษาเขา (ปฐมกาล 3: 8-19) ก่อนการพิพากษาพระยะโฮวาพระเจ้าถามคำถาม. นี่คือคำตอบ: « ผู้​ชาย​นั้น​พูด​ว่า “ผู้​หญิง​ที่​พระองค์​ยก​ให้​ผม​นั่น​แหละ​เอา​ผล​ของ​ต้น​นั้น​ให้​ผม ผม​ถึง​ได้​กิน” พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​พูด​กับ​ผู้​หญิง​ว่า “ทำไม​เจ้า​ทำ​อย่าง​นั้น?” ผู้​หญิง​นั้น​ตอบ​ว่า “งู​หลอก​ดิฉัน ดิฉัน​ถึง​ได้​กิน” » (ปฐมกาล 3:12,13) ผู้ถูกเจิมให้ยอมรับความผิดทั้งอาดัมและเอวาพยายามหาข้ออ้าง ในปฐมกาล 3:14-19 เราสามารถอ่านคำพิพากษาของพระเจ้าพร้อมกับสัญญาว่าจะบรรลุจุดประสงค์ของพระองค์: « เรา​จะ​ให้​เจ้า กับ​ผู้​หญิง เป็น​ศัตรู​กัน และ​ให้​ลูก​หลาน​ของ​เจ้า กับ​ลูก​หลาน​ของ​เธอ เป็น​ศัตรู​กัน เขา​จะ​บดขยี้ หัว​เจ้า และ​เจ้า​จะ​ทำ​ให้​ส้น​เท้า​เขา​ฟก​ช้ำ” (ปฐมกาล 3:15) โดยคำสัญญานี้พระยะโฮวาพระเจ้าตรัสว่าพระประสงค์ของพระองค์จะสำเร็จและซาตานมารจะถูกทำลาย นับจากนั้นเป็นต้นมาบาปก็เข้ามาในโลกเช่นเดียวกับผลที่ตามมาคือความตาย: « ที่​เป็น​อย่าง​นี้​ก็​เพราะ​ว่า บาป​เข้า​มา​ใน​โลก​เพราะ​คน​คน​เดียว และ​ความ​ตาย​เกิด​ขึ้น​เพราะ​บาป​นั้น ความ​ตาย​จึง​ลาม​ไป​ถึง​ทุก​คน​เพราะ​ทุก​คน​เป็น​คน​บาป” (โรม 5:12)

    2 – คำถามเกี่ยวกับความสมบูรณ์ของมนุษย์

    มีข้อบกพร่องในธรรมชาติของมนุษย์ปีศาจกล่าว นี่คือข้อกล่าวหาของปีศาจต่อความซื่อสัตย์ของ โยบ: « พระ​ยะโฮวา​ถาม​ซาตาน​ว่า “ไป​ไหน​มา?” ซาตาน​ตอบ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ว่า “ไป​เดิน​เที่ยว​ใน​โลก​มา”  พระ​ยะโฮวา​พูด​กับ​ซาตาน​ว่า “เคย​สังเกต​โยบ​ผู้​รับใช้​ของ​เรา​ไหม? ไม่​มี​ใคร​ใน​โลก​เหมือน​เขา ทั้ง​ดี​ทั้ง​ซื่อ​สัตย์ เป็น​คน​เกรง​กลัว​พระเจ้า​และ​ไม่​ทำ​ชั่ว”  ซาตาน​ตอบ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ว่า “คิด​หรือ​ว่า​โยบ​เกรง​กลัว​พระเจ้า​โดย​ไม่​หวัง​อะไร?  พระองค์​ปก​ป้อง​ตัว​เขา ครอบครัว​ของ​เขา และ​ทุก​สิ่ง​ที่​เขา​มี​ไม่​ใช่​หรือ? เขา​ทำ​อะไร​พระองค์​ก็​อวยพร และ​ฝูง​สัตว์​ของ​เขา​ก็​เพิ่ม​ขึ้น​จน​เต็ม​แผ่นดิน  แต่​ลอง​ทำ​ให้​เขา​สูญ​เสีย​ทุก​สิ่ง​ทุก​อย่าง​ดู​สิ เขา​จะ​แช่ง​ด่า​พระองค์​แน่ ๆ!” พระ​ยะโฮวา​จึง​พูด​กับ​ซาตาน​ว่า “เอา​ละ เจ้า​จะ​ทำ​อะไร​กับ​สิ่ง​ที่​เขา​มี​ก็​ได้ แต่​อย่า​ได้​แตะ​ต้อง​ตัว​เขา​เป็น​อัน​ขาด!” ซาตาน​จึง​ไป​จาก​พระ​ยะโฮวา (…) พระ​ยะโฮวา​ถาม​ซาตาน​ว่า “ไป​ไหน​มา?” ซาตาน​ตอบ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ว่า “ไป​เดิน​เที่ยว​ใน​โลก​มา”  พระ​ยะโฮวา​พูด​กับ​ซาตาน​ว่า “เคย​สังเกต​โยบ​ผู้​รับใช้​ของ​เรา​ไหม? ไม่​มี​ใคร​ใน​โลก​เหมือน​เขา ทั้ง​ดี​ทั้ง​ซื่อ​สัตย์ เป็น​คน​เกรง​กลัว​พระเจ้า​และ​ไม่​ทำ​ชั่ว เขา​ยัง​คง​ซื่อ​สัตย์​อยู่ ทั้ง ๆ ที่​เจ้า​ท้า​เรา​ให้​ทำ​ร้าย เขา โดย​ไม่​มี​เหตุ​ผล”  ซาตาน​ตอบ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ว่า “หนัง​แทน​หนัง มนุษย์​ยอม​สละ​ได้​ทุก​อย่าง​เพื่อ​ให้​ตัว​เอง​มี​ชีวิต​รอด แต่​ลอง​ทำ​ร้าย​ตัว​เขา​ดู​สิ เขา​จะ​แช่ง​ด่า​พระองค์​แน่ ๆ!” พระ​ยะโฮวา​จึง​พูด​กับ​ซาตาน​ว่า “เอา​ละ เจ้า​จะ​ทำ​อะไร​กับ​เขา​ก็​ได้ แต่​อย่า​ให้​ถึง​ตาย​เด็ดขาด!” » (โยบ 1:7-12; 2:2-6)

    ความผิดของมนุษย์ตามซาตานคือการที่เขารับใช้พระเจ้าไม่ใช่เพราะความรักที่มีต่อเขา แต่เป็นเพราะเห็นแก่ประโยชน์ส่วนตนและการฉวยโอกาส ภายใต้ความกดดันจากการสูญเสียทรัพย์สินและความกลัวความตายตามคำกล่าวของซาตานมารมนุษย์จึงไม่สามารถซื่อสัตย์ต่อพระเจ้าได้ แต่โยบแสดงให้เห็นว่าซาตานเป็นคนโกหกโยบสูญเสียทรัพย์สินทั้งหมดเสียลูก ๆ 10 คนและเกือบเสียชีวิตจากอาการป่วย (บัญชีงาน 1 และ 2) เพื่อนเท็จสามคนทรมานโยบทางจิตใจโดยบอกว่าความทุกข์ยากทั้งหมดของเขามาจากบาปที่ซ่อนอยู่ดังนั้นพระเจ้าจึงลงโทษเขาเพราะความผิดและความชั่วร้ายของเขา อย่างไรก็ตามโยบไม่ยอมทิ้งความซื่อสัตย์และตอบว่า « ผม​จะ​ไม่​มี​วัน​บอก​ว่า​พวก​คุณ​เป็น​ฝ่าย​ถูก และ​ผม​จะ​ซื่อ​สัตย์​ต่อ​พระเจ้า​จน​วัน​ตาย! » (งาน 27: 5)

    อย่างไรก็ตามความพ่ายแพ้ที่สำคัญที่สุดของมารที่เกี่ยวกับความสมบูรณ์ของมนุษย์คือชัยชนะของพระเยซูคริสต์ที่เชื่อฟังพระเจ้าจนกระทั่งตาย: « ไม่​ใช่​แค่​นั้น เมื่อ​มาเป็น​มนุษย์​แล้ว ท่าน​ถ่อม​ตัว​และ​เชื่อ​ฟัง​ทุก​อย่าง​จน​ถึง​กับ​ยอม​ตาย คือ​ตาย​บน​เสา​ทรมาน » (ฟิลิปปี 2:8) พระเยซูคริสต์โดยความซื่อสัตย์ได้ถวายชัยชนะทางวิญญาณอันล้ำค่าแก่พระบิดาของพระองค์นั่นคือเหตุผลที่เขาได้รับรางวัล: “นี่​เป็น​เหตุ​ผล​ที่​พระเจ้า​ยก​ฐานะ​ท่าน​ให้​สูง​ขึ้น และ​มอบ​ชื่อ​ที่​ยิ่ง​ใหญ่​กว่า​ชื่อ​อื่น​ทั้ง​หมด​ให้​ท่าน  เพื่อ​ทุก​คน ทั้ง​ที่​อยู่​ใน​สวรรค์ บน​โลก และ​ใต้​พื้น​ดิน จะ​คุกเข่า​ลง​ใน​นาม​พระ​เยซู  และ​ลิ้น​ทุก​ลิ้น​จะ​ยอม​รับ​อย่าง​เปิด​เผย​ว่า​พระ​เยซู​คริสต์​คือ​ผู้​เป็น​นาย ทั้ง​หมด​นี้​ก็​เพื่อ​พระเจ้า​ผู้​เป็น​พ่อ​จะ​ได้​รับ​การ​ยกย่อง​สรรเสริญ” (ฟิลิปปี 2:9-11)

    ในอุทาหรณ์เรื่องบุตรสุรุ่ยสุร่ายพระเยซูคริสต์ทรงช่วยให้เราเข้าใจมากขึ้นว่าพระบิดาของพระองค์ประพฤติอย่างไรเมื่อสิทธิอำนาจของพระเจ้าถูกท้าทายชั่วคราว (ลูกา 15:11-24) ลูกชายขอมรดกจากพ่อและออกจากบ้านไป พ่อยอมให้ลูกชายที่โตแล้วตัดสินใจ แต่ก็ต้องแบกรับผลที่ตามมาด้วย ในทำนองเดียวกันอดัมใช้ทางเลือกที่เสรี แต่ก็ต้องทนรับผลที่ตามมาด้วยเช่นกัน ซึ่งนำเราไปสู่คำถามถัดไปเกี่ยวกับความทุกข์ทรมานของมนุษยชาติ

    สาเหตุของความทุกข์

    ความทุกข์เป็นผลมาจากปัจจัยหลักสี่ประการ

    1 – ปีศาจเป็นผู้ที่ทำให้เกิดความทุกข์ทรมาน (แต่ไม่เสมอไป) (โยบ 1:7-12; 2:1-6) ตามที่พระเยซูคริสต์กล่าวซาตานเป็นผู้ปกครองโลกนี้: « ตอน​นี้ ถึง​เวลา​พิพากษา​โลก​นี้​แล้ว และ​ผู้​ปกครอง​โลก จะ​ถูก​ขับ​ไล่ » (ยอห์น 12:31; 1 ยอห์น 5:19) นี่คือสาเหตุที่มนุษยชาติโดยรวมไม่มีความสุข: « เรา​รู้​ว่า​สิ่ง​ที่​พระเจ้า​สร้าง​ทั้ง​หมด​เจ็บ​ปวด​คร่ำ​ครวญ​กัน​มา​จน​ถึง​ตอน​นี้ » (โรม 8:22)

    2 – ความทุกข์ทรมานเป็นผลมาจากสภาพของเราที่เป็นคนบาปซึ่งนำเราไปสู่ความชราความเจ็บป่วยและความตาย: « ที่​เป็น​อย่าง​นี้​ก็​เพราะ​ว่า บาป​เข้า​มา​ใน​โลก​เพราะ​คน​คน​เดียว และ​ความ​ตาย​เกิด​ขึ้น​เพราะ​บาป​นั้น ความ​ตาย​จึง​ลาม​ไป​ถึง​ทุก​คน​เพราะ​ทุก​คน​เป็น​คน​บาป (…) เพราะค่าจ้างที่บาปจ่ายคือความตาย” (โรม 5:12; 6:23)

    3 – ความทุกข์อาจเป็นผลมาจากการตัดสินใจที่ไม่ดี (ในส่วนของเราหรือของมนุษย์คนอื่น ๆ ): « ความ​ดี​ที่​ผม​อยาก​ทำ ผม​ไม่​ได้​ทำ แต่​ความ​ชั่ว​ที่​ผม​ไม่​อยาก​ทำ ผม​กลับ​ทำ​อยู่​เรื่อย » (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 32:5; โรม 7:19) ความทุกข์ไม่ได้เป็นผลมาจาก « กฎแห่งกรรม » นี่คือสิ่งที่เราสามารถอ่านได้ในยอห์นบทที่ 9: « ตอน​ที่​พระ​เยซู​กำลัง​เดิน​อยู่ ท่าน​เห็น​ผู้​ชาย​คน​หนึ่ง​ที่​ตา​บอด​ตั้ง​แต่​เกิด พวก​สาวก​ถาม​ท่าน​ว่า “อาจารย์​ครับ ที่​คน​นี้​เกิด​มา​ตา​บอด​เป็น​เพราะ​ใคร​ทำ​บาป ตัว​เขา​หรือ​พ่อ​แม่?” พระ​เยซู​ตอบ​ว่า “คน​นี้​ไม่​ได้​ทำ​บาป​หรอก พ่อ​แม่​เขา​ก็​ไม่​ได้​ทำ แต่​ที่​เขา​ตา​บอด​อย่าง​นี้​ก็​จะ​ทำ​ให้​คน​อื่น​ได้​เห็น​การ​อัศจรรย์​ของ​พระเจ้า »” (ยอห์น 9:1-3) « การกระทำของพระเจ้า » ในกรณีของเขาคือการอัศจรรย์

    4 – ความทุกข์อาจเป็นผลมาจาก « เวลาและเหตุการณ์ที่ไม่คาดฝัน » ซึ่งทำให้คน ๆ นั้นอยู่ผิดที่ผิดเวลา: « ยัง​มี​อีก​อย่าง​ที่​เรา​เห็น​คือ คน​วิ่ง​เร็ว​ไม่​ได้​ชนะ​การ​แข่งขัน​เสมอ​ไป คน​แข็งแรง​ไม่​ได้​รบ​ชนะ​ทุก​ครั้ง คน​มี​ปัญญา​ไม่​ได้​มี​อาหาร​กิน​อยู่​ตลอด คน​ฉลาด​ไม่​ได้​ร่ำรวย​กัน​ทุกคน และ​คน​มี​ความ​รู้​อาจ​ไม่​ประสบ​ความ​สำเร็จ​ก็​ได้ เพราะ​เหตุ​การณ์​ที่​ไม่​คาด​คิด​อาจ​เกิด​ขึ้น​กับ​พวก​เขา​ทุก​คน​ใน​เวลา​ที่​คาด​ไม่​ถึง มนุษย์​ไม่​รู้​ว่า​เมื่อ​ไร​จะ​ถึง​เวลา​ของ​ตัว​เอง เขา​อาจ​ติด​กับดัก​หายนะ​โดย​ไม่​รู้​ตัว เหมือน​ปลา​ที่​ติด​อวน​และ​นก​ที่​ติด​กับดัก » (ท่านผู้ประกาศ 9:11,12)

    นี่คือสิ่งที่พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสเกี่ยวกับเหตุการณ์โศกนาฏกรรมสองเหตุการณ์ซึ่งทำให้มีผู้เสียชีวิตจำนวนมาก: “ตอน​นั้น​มี​บาง​คน​มา​เล่า​ให้​พระ​เยซู​ฟัง​ว่า ปีลาต​ฆ่า​คน​กาลิลี​กลุ่ม​หนึ่ง​ตอน​ที่​พวก​เขา​กำลัง​ถวาย​เครื่อง​บูชา ท่าน​จึง​ถาม​พวก​เขา​ว่า “พวก​คุณ​คิด​ว่า สิ่ง​นี้​เกิด​ขึ้น​กับ​พวก​เขา​เพราะ​พวก​เขา​มี​บาป​มาก​กว่า​คน​กาลิลี​คน​อื่น ๆ ไหม?  ผม​จะ​บอก​ให้​ว่า ไม่​ใช่​หรอก แต่​ถ้า​พวก​คุณ​ไม่​กลับ​ใจ คุณ​ทุก​คน​ก็​จะ​ต้อง​พินาศ​เหมือน​กัน หรือ 18 คน​ที่​ถูก​หอคอย​ที่​สระ​สิโลอัม​พัง​ลง​มา​ทับ​ตาย​นั้น พวก​คุณ​คิด​ว่า​พวก​เขา​ทำ​ผิด​มาก​กว่า​คน​อื่น ๆ ที่​อยู่​ใน​กรุง​เยรูซาเล็ม​ไหม?  ผม​จะ​บอก​ให้​ว่า ไม่​ใช่​หรอก แต่​ถ้า​พวก​คุณ​ไม่​กลับ​ใจ คุณ​ทุก​คน​จะ​ต้อง​พินาศ​เหมือน​พวก​เขา”” (ลูกา 13:1-5) พระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ได้แนะนำว่าคนที่ตกเป็นเหยื่อของอุบัติเหตุหรือภัยธรรมชาติจะทำบาปมากกว่าคนอื่น ๆ หรือแม้กระทั่งว่าพระเจ้าทำให้เกิดเหตุการณ์เช่นนั้นเพื่อลงโทษคนบาป ไม่ว่าจะเป็นความเจ็บป่วยอุบัติเหตุหรือภัยธรรมชาติไม่ใช่พระเจ้าที่ทำให้พวกเขาและผู้ที่ตกเป็นเหยื่อก็ไม่ได้ทำบาปมากกว่าคนอื่นๆ

    พระเจ้าจะทรงกำจัดความทุกข์ทั้งหมดนี้: « แล้ว​ผม​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ดัง​จาก​บัลลังก์​นั้น​บอก​ว่า “ดู​นั่น​สิ เต็นท์​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์ ของ​พระเจ้า​อยู่​กับ​มนุษย์​แล้ว พระองค์​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา และ​พวก​เขา​จะ​เป็น​ประชาชน​ของ​พระองค์ พระเจ้า​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา  และ​พระเจ้า​จะ​เช็ด​น้ำตา​ทุก​หยด​จาก​ตา​ของ​พวก​เขา ความ​ตาย​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​ต่อ​ไป ความ​โศก​เศร้า​หรือ​เสียง​ร้องไห้​เสียใจ​หรือ​ความ​เจ็บ​ปวด​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​เลย สิ่ง​ที่​เคย​มี​อยู่​นั้น​ผ่าน​พ้น​ไป​แล้ว”” (วิวรณ์ 21:3,4)

    โชคชะตาและทางเลือกฟรี

     » โชคชะตา » ไม่ใช่คำสอนในพระคัมภีร์ เราไม่ได้ถูก « โปรแกรม » ให้ทำดีหรือไม่ดี แต่เราเลือกที่จะทำดีหรือไม่ดีตาม »ทางเลือกเสรี » (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 30:15) มุมมองของโชคชะตานี้เกี่ยวข้องอย่างใกล้ชิดกับความคิดที่ว่าหลายคนมีความสามารถของพระเจ้าที่จะรู้อนาคต เราจะได้เห็นว่าพระเจ้าทรงใช้ ความสามารถ ในการล่วงรู้อนาคตอย่างไร

    พระเจ้าทรงใช้ความสามารถของเขาในการล่วงรู้อนาคตโดยใช้ดุลยพินิจและเลือก

    พระเจ้ารู้ไหมว่าอาดัมกำลังจะทำบาป? จากบริบทของปฐมกาล 2 และ 3 ไม่ พระเจ้าไม่ได้ให้คำสั่ง รู้ล่วงหน้าว่าจะไม่เชื่อฟัง สิ่งนี้ตรงกันข้ามกับความรักของเขาและคำสั่งของพระเจ้านี้ไม่ใช่เรื่องยาก (1 ยอห์น 4: 8; 5: 3) นี่คือสองตัวอย่างในพระคัมภีร์ที่แสดงให้เห็นว่าพระเจ้าทรงใช้ความสามารถของพระองค์ในการล่วงรู้อนาคตด้วยวิธีที่เลือกและใช้ดุลยพินิจ แต่ยังทรงใช้ความสามารถนี้เพื่อจุดประสงค์ที่เฉพาะเจาะจงเสมอ

    จงเอาตัวอย่างของอับราฮัม ในปฐมกาล 22:1-14 พระเจ้าขอให้อับราฮัมเสียสละอิสอัคบุตรชายของเขา พระเจ้าทรงทราบล่วงหน้าหรือไม่ว่าอับราฮัมจะเชื่อฟัง? ตามบริบททันทีของเรื่องไม่ ในช่วงสุดท้ายพระเจ้าบอกอับราฮัมว่าอย่าทำ: “ทูตสวรรค์ พูด​ว่า “อย่า​ทำ​อันตราย​ลูก​ของ​เจ้า อย่า​ทำ​อะไร​เขา​เลย ตอน​นี้​เรา​รู้​แล้ว​ว่า​เจ้า​เกรง​กลัว​พระเจ้า เพราะ​เจ้า​ไม่​ได้​หวง​ลูก​ชาย​คน​เดียว​ของ​เจ้า​ไว้ แต่​ยอม​ยก​ให้​เรา”” (ปฐมกาล 22:12) มีเขียนว่า « ตอนนี้ฉันรู้แล้วว่าคุณยำเกรงพระเจ้า » วลี « ตอนนี้ » แสดงให้เห็นว่าพระเจ้าไม่ทราบว่าอับราฮัมจะเชื่อฟังคำขอนี้จนถึงที่สุดหรือไม่

    ตัวอย่างที่สองกล่าวถึงการทำลายเมืองโสโดมและเมืองโกโมราห์ ความจริงที่ว่าพระเจ้าส่งทูตสวรรค์สององค์ไปดูสถานการณ์ที่เลวร้ายแสดงให้เห็นอีกครั้งว่าในตอนแรก เขาไม่มีองค์ประกอบทั้งหมด ของหลักฐานในการตัดสินใจและในกรณีนี้พระองค์ทรงใช้ความสามารถในการรู้โดยทูตสวรรค์สององค์ (ปฐมกาล 18: 20,21)

    หากเราอ่านหนังสือพระคัมภีร์เชิงพยากรณ์ต่างๆเราจะพบว่าพระเจ้ายังคงใช้ความสามารถของพระองค์ในการล่วงรู้อนาคตเพื่อจุดประสงค์ที่เฉพาะเจาะจง ลองมาดูตัวอย่างง่ายๆในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล ในขณะที่รีเบคกาตั้งครรภ์ลูกแฝดปัญหาคือเด็กสองคนคนไหนที่จะเป็นบรรพบุรุษของชนชาติที่พระเจ้าทรงเลือก (ปฐมกาล 25: 21-26) พระยะโฮวาพระเจ้าทรงสังเกตอย่างง่าย ๆ เกี่ยวกับลักษณะทางพันธุกรรมของเอซาวและยาโคบ (แม้ว่าจะไม่ใช่พันธุกรรมที่ควบคุมพฤติกรรมในอนาคตทั้งหมด) จากนั้นพระเจ้าทรงมองไปในอนาคตเพื่อค้นหาว่าพวกเขาจะกลายเป็นผู้ชายประเภทใด: « พระองค์​เห็น​ผม​ตอน​ที่​ยัง​เป็น​ตัว​อ่อน พระองค์​จด​ร่าง​กาย​ทุก​ส่วน​ของ​ผม​ไว้​ใน​สมุด​ของ​พระองค์ ว่า​อวัยวะ​เหล่า​นั้น​เป็น​รูป​เป็น​ร่าง​ขึ้น​มา​เมื่อ​ไร พระองค์​เขียน​ไว้​ก่อน​จะ​มี​อวัยวะ​เหล่า​นั้น​ด้วย​ซ้ำ » (สดุดี 139: 16) โดยอาศัยความรู้นี้พระเจ้าทรงเลือก (โรม 9:10-13; กิจการ 1:24-26 « ข้า แต่พระยะโฮวาเจ้าผู้ทรงรู้ใจของทุกคน »)

    พระเจ้าปกป้องเราไหม?

    ก่อนที่จะเข้าใจความคิดของพระเจ้าในเรื่องของการปกป้องส่วนบุคคลของเราสิ่งสำคัญคือต้องพิจารณาประเด็นสำคัญสามประการในพระคัมภีร์

    (1 โครินธ์ 2:16)

    1 – พระเยซูคริสต์แสดงให้เห็นว่าชีวิตปัจจุบันซึ่งจบลงด้วยความตายมีคุณค่าชั่วคราวสำหรับมนุษย์ทุกคน (ยอห์น 11:11 (การตายของลาซารัสอธิบายว่า « การนอนหลับ »)) นอกจากนี้พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงแสดงให้เห็นว่าสิ่งที่สำคัญคือความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์ (มัทธิว 10:39) อัครสาวกเปาโลแสดงให้เห็นว่า « ชีวิตแท้ » มุ่งเน้นไปที่ความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์ (1 ทิโมธี 6:19)

    เมื่อเราอ่านหนังสือกิจการเราพบว่าบางครั้งพระเจ้าไม่ได้ปกป้องผู้รับใช้ของพระองค์จากความตายในกรณีของยากอบและสตีเฟน (กิจการ 7:54-60; 12:2) ในอีกกรณีหนึ่งพระเจ้าทรงตัดสินใจที่จะปกป้องผู้รับใช้ของพระองค์ ตัวอย่างเช่นหลังจากการตายของอัครสาวกยากอบพระเจ้าทรงตัดสินใจที่จะปกป้องอัครสาวกเปโตรจากความตายที่เหมือนกัน (กิจการ 12: 6-11) โดยทั่วไปแล้วในบริบททางพระคัมภีร์การปกป้องผู้รับใช้ของพระเจ้ามักเชื่อมโยงกับจุดประสงค์ของเขา ตัวอย่างเช่นการปกป้องอัครสาวกเปาโลมีจุดประสงค์ที่สูงกว่านั่นคือเขาคือการประกาศต่อกษัตริย์ (กิจการ 27: 23,24; 9: 15,16)

    2 – เราต้องตั้งคำถามนี้เกี่ยวกับการปกป้องของพระเจ้าในบริบทของความท้าทายสองประการของซาตานและโดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่งในคำว่า เกี่ยวกับ โยบ: « พระองค์​ปก​ป้อง​ตัว​เขา ครอบครัว​ของ​เขา และ​ทุก​สิ่ง​ที่​เขา​มี​ไม่​ใช่​หรือ? เขา​ทำ​อะไร​พระองค์​ก็​อวยพร และ​ฝูง​สัตว์​ของ​เขา​ก็​เพิ่ม​ขึ้น​จน​เต็ม​แผ่นดิน” (โยบ 1:10) เพื่อตอบคำถามเรื่องความซื่อสัตย์พระเจ้าทรงตัดสินพระทัยที่จะยกเลิกการคุ้มครองของเขาจากโยบ แต่ก็ออกจากมวลมนุษยชาติด้วย ไม่นานก่อนที่เขาจะสิ้นพระชนม์พระเยซูคริสต์ซึ่งอ้างถึงสดุดี 22: 1 แสดงให้เห็นว่าพระเจ้าทรงละความคุ้มครองทั้งหมดจากพระองค์ซึ่งส่งผลให้พระองค์สิ้นพระชนม์ในฐานะเครื่องบูชา (ยอห์น 3:16; มัทธิว 27:46) อย่างไรก็ตามสำหรับมนุษยชาติโดยรวมแล้วการขาดการปกป้องจากพระเจ้านี้ยังไม่สมบูรณ์ เช่นเดียวกับที่พระเจ้าห้ามไม่ให้ปีศาจฆ่าโยบเห็นได้ชัดว่ามันเหมือนกันทั้งโลกสำหรับมนุษยชาติ (เปรียบเทียบกับมัทธิว 24:22)

    3 – เราได้เห็นข้างต้นแล้วว่าความทุกข์ทรมานอาจเป็นผลมาจาก « เวลาและเหตุการณ์ที่ไม่คาดฝัน » ซึ่งหมายความว่าผู้คนสามารถพบว่าตัวเองผิดเวลาผิดที่ (ปัญญาจารย์ 9:11,12) ด้วยเหตุนี้มนุษย์โดยทั่วไปจึงไม่ได้รับการปกป้องจากผลของการเลือกที่อาดามเป็นผู้เลือก ชายชราเจ็บป่วยและเสียชีวิต (โรม 5:12) เขาอาจตกเป็นเหยื่อของอุบัติเหตุหรือภัยธรรมชาติ (โรม 8:20; หนังสือปัญญาจารย์มีคำอธิบายโดยละเอียดเกี่ยวกับความไร้ประโยชน์ของชีวิตปัจจุบันซึ่งนำไปสู่ความตายอย่างหลีกเลี่ยงไม่ได้: « ผู้​รวบ​รวม​บอก​ว่า “ไม่​มี​ประโยชน์​อะไร​เลย! ไม่​มี​ประโยชน์​เลย​สัก​นิด! ทุก​อย่าง​ไร้​ประโยชน์!”” (ปัญญาจารย์ 1:2))

    ยิ่งไปกว่านั้นพระเจ้าไม่ได้ปกป้องมนุษย์จากผลของการตัดสินใจที่ไม่ดีของพวกเขา: “อย่า​คิด​ผิด ๆ เลย ไม่​มี​ใคร​หลอก​พระเจ้า​ได้ ใคร​หว่าน​อะไร​ไป​ก็​ต้อง​เก็บ​เกี่ยว​ผล​จาก​สิ่ง​นั้น  คน​ที่​หว่าน​เพื่อ​สนอง​ความ​ต้องการ​ของ​ร่าง​กาย​ที่​มี​บาป​จะ​เก็บ​เกี่ยว​ผล​เสียหาย*จาก​ร่าง​กาย​ที่​มี​บาป แต่​คน​ที่​หว่าน​ตาม​ที่​พลัง​ของ​พระเจ้า​ชี้​นำ​ก็​จะ​เก็บ​เกี่ยว​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป​จาก​พลัง​นั้น » (กาลาเทีย 6:7,8) หากพระเจ้าปล่อยให้มนุษย์ตกอยู่ในความไร้ประโยชน์เป็นเวลานานก็จะทำให้เราเข้าใจว่าพระองค์ทรงถอนการคุ้มครองจากผลของสภาพบาปของเรา แน่นอนว่าสถานการณ์ที่เป็นอันตรายสำหรับมวลมนุษยชาติจะเกิดขึ้นชั่วคราว (โรม 8:21) หลังจากข้อกล่าวหาของปีศาจได้รับการแก้ไขแล้วมนุษยชาติจะได้รับการคุ้มครองที่เมตตากรุณาของพระเจ้าบนโลกอีกครั้ง (สดุดี 91:10-12)

    นี่หมายความว่าปัจจุบันเราไม่ได้รับการคุ้มครองจากพระเจ้าเป็นรายบุคคลอีกต่อไปหรือ ความคุ้มครองที่พระเจ้าให้เราคืออนาคตนิรันดร์ของเราในแง่ของความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์ถ้าเราอดทนจนถึงที่สุด (มัทธิว 24:13; ยอห์น 5: 28,29; กิจการ 24:15; วิวรณ์ 7:9 -17) นอกจากนี้พระเยซูคริสต์ในคำอธิบายสัญลักษณ์ของยุคสุดท้าย (มัทธิว 24, 25, มาระโก 13 และลูกา 21) และหนังสือวิวรณ์ (โดยเฉพาะในบทที่ 6:1-8 และ 12:12) แสดงให้เห็นว่า มนุษยชาติจะมีความโชคร้ายครั้งใหญ่นับตั้งแต่ปี 1914 ซึ่งชี้ให้เห็นอย่างชัดเจนว่าในช่วงเวลาหนึ่งพระเจ้าจะไม่ปกป้องมัน อย่างไรก็ตามพระเจ้าได้ทำให้เราสามารถป้องกันตัวเองเป็นรายบุคคลผ่านการประยุกต์ใช้การนำทางที่มีเมตตากรุณาของพระองค์ที่มีอยู่ในพระวจนะของพระองค์ การใช้หลักการในคัมภีร์ไบเบิลโดยรวมจะช่วยหลีกเลี่ยงความเสี่ยงที่ไม่จำเป็นซึ่งอาจทำให้ชีวิตเราสั้นลงอย่างไร้เหตุผล (สุภาษิต 3:1,2) เราเห็นข้างบนว่าไม่มีสิ่งที่เรียกว่าพรหมลิขิต ดังนั้นการใช้หลักการในคัมภีร์ไบเบิลคำแนะนำของพระเจ้าจะเหมือนกับการมองไปทางขวาและทางซ้ายอย่างถี่ถ้วนก่อนข้ามถนนเพื่อรักษาชีวิตของเรา (สุภาษิต 27:12)

    นอกจากนี้อัครสาวกเปโตรยังยืนยันถึงความจำเป็นในการสวดอ้อนวอน: « จุด​จบ​ของ​ทุก​สิ่ง​มา​ใกล้​แล้ว ดัง​นั้น ขอ​ให้​มี​สติ คอย​ตื่น​ตัว​ที่​จะ​อธิษฐาน​อยู่​เรื่อย ๆ » (1 เปโตร 4:7) การสวดมนต์และการทำสมาธิสามารถปกป้องความสมดุลทางวิญญาณและจิตใจของเรา (ฟิลิปปี 4:6,7; ปฐมกาล 24:63) บางคนเชื่อว่าพวกเขาได้รับการคุ้มครองจากพระเจ้าในช่วงหนึ่งของชีวิต ไม่มีสิ่งใดในพระคัมภีร์ที่ป้องกันไม่ให้มองเห็นความเป็นไปได้ที่ยอดเยี่ยมนี้ในทางตรงกันข้าม: « เรา​จะ​พอ​ใจ​คน​ที่​เรา​พอ​ใจ เรา​จะ​แสดง​ความ​เมตตา​กับ​คน​ที่​เรา​เมตตา » (อพยพ 33:19) เราต้องไม่ตัดสินว่า: « คุณ​เป็น​ใคร​ถึง​ไป​ตัดสิน​คน​รับใช้​ของ​คน​อื่น? นาย​ของ​เขา​จะ​ตัดสิน​เอง​ว่า​เขา​ทำ​ถูก​หรือ​ผิด เขา​จะ​เป็น​คน​ที่​พระ​ยะโฮวา พอ​ใจ​ได้​เพราะ​พระองค์​จะ​ช่วย​เขา » (โรม 14:4)

    ความเป็นพี่น้องและช่วยเหลือซึ่งกันและกัน

    ก่อนที่ความทุกข์จะสิ้นสุดลงเราต้องรักซึ่งกันและกันและช่วยเหลือซึ่งกันและกันเพื่อบรรเทาความทุกข์ที่อยู่รอบตัว: « ผม​ให้​กฎหมาย​ใหม่​กับ​พวก​คุณ คือ ให้​พวก​คุณ​รัก​กัน ผม​รัก​พวก​คุณ​อย่าง​ไร ก็​ให้​พวก​คุณ​รัก​กัน​อย่าง​นั้น​ด้วย  ทุก​คน​จะ​รู้​ว่า​พวก​คุณ​เป็น​สาวก​ของ​ผม เมื่อ​พวก​คุณ​รัก​กัน » (ยอห์น 13:34,35) สาวกเจมส์เขียนไว้อย่างดีว่าความรักแบบนี้ต้องแสดงออกโดยการกระทำหรือการริเริ่มเพื่อช่วยเหลือเพื่อนบ้านของเราที่ตกทุกข์ได้ยาก (ยากอบ 2:15,16) พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสว่าจงช่วยคนที่ไม่สามารถตอบแทนเราได้ (ลูกา 14: 13,14) ในการทำเช่นนี้เรา « ให้ยืม » พระยะโฮวาและพระองค์จะจ่ายคืนให้เรา… ร้อยเท่า (สุภาษิต 19:17)

    เป็นเรื่องน่าสนใจที่จะอ่านสิ่งที่พระเยซูคริสต์อธิบายว่าเป็นการกระทำแห่งความเมตตาซึ่งจะทำให้เรามีชีวิตนิรันดร์: « พราะ​เมื่อ​ผม​หิว คุณ​ก็​ให้​ผม​กิน เมื่อ​ผม​กระหาย​น้ำ คุณ​ก็​ให้​ผม​ดื่ม ตอน​ที่​ผม​เป็น​แขก​แปลก​หน้า คุณ​ก็​มี​น้ำใจ​ต้อนรับ​ผม​เข้า​บ้าน  ผม​ไม่​มี​เสื้อ​ผ้า​ใส่ คุณ​ก็​หา​เสื้อ​ผ้า​มา​ให้ ตอน​ผม​ป่วย คุณ​ก็​ดู​แล เมื่อ​ผม​ติด​คุก คุณ​ก็​มา​เยี่ยม’ » (มัทธิว 25:31-46) ควรสังเกตว่าในการกระทำทั้งหมดนี้ไม่มีการกระทำใดที่เข้าข่าย « เคร่งศาสนา » ทำไม? บ่อยครั้งที่พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงย้ำคำแนะนำนี้: « ฉันต้องการความเมตตาไม่ใช่เครื่องบูชา » (มัทธิว 9:13; 12:7) ความหมายทั่วไปของคำว่า « เมตตา » คือความเมตตาในการกระทำ (ความหมายที่แคบกว่าคือการให้อภัย) เห็นคนที่ต้องการไม่ว่าเราจะรู้จักพวกเขาหรือไม่และถ้าเราสามารถทำได้เราจะช่วยพวกเขา (สุภาษิต 3:27,28)

    การเสียสละแสดงถึงการกระทำทางวิญญาณที่เกี่ยวข้องโดยตรงกับการนมัสการพระเจ้า เห็นได้ชัดว่าความสัมพันธ์ของเรากับพระเจ้าสำคัญที่สุด อย่างไรก็ตามพระเยซูคริสต์ทรงประณามผู้ร่วมสมัยของพระองค์บางคนที่ใช้ข้ออ้างเรื่อง « การเสียสละ » ที่จะไม่ช่วยพ่อแม่ที่แก่ชรา (มัทธิว 15:3-9) เป็นเรื่องน่าสนใจที่จะสังเกตสิ่งที่พระเยซูคริสต์ตรัสเกี่ยวกับคนที่จะไม่ทำตามพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า: « ใน​วัน​นั้น​คน​มาก​มาย​จะ​บอก​ผม​ว่า ‘นาย​ท่าน นาย​ท่าน+ พวก​เรา​ได้​พยากรณ์​และ​ขับ​ไล่​ปีศาจ​ใน​นาม​ของ​ท่าน และ​ทำ​การ​อัศจรรย์​หลาย​อย่าง​ใน​นาม​ของ​ท่าน​ไม่​ใช่​หรือ? » (มัทธิว 7:22) ถ้าเราเปรียบเทียบมัทธิว 7:21-23 กับ 25:31-46 และยอห์น 13:34,35 เราตระหนักดีว่า « การเสียสละ » ทางวิญญาณและความเมตตาเป็นองค์ประกอบที่สำคัญมากสองประการ (1 ยอห์น 3:17,18; มัทธิว 5:7)

    พระเจ้าจะทรงรักษามนุษยชาติ

    สำหรับคำถามของผู้เผยพระวจนะฮะบาฆูค (1:2-4) เกี่ยวกับสาเหตุที่พระเจ้ายอมให้มีความทุกข์และความชั่วร้ายนี่คือคำตอบ: « แล้ว​พระ​ยะโฮวา​ก็​พูด​กับ​ผม​ว่า “เจ้า​เห็น​อะไร​ใน​นิมิต​นี้​ก็​ให้​เขียน​ไว้​บน​แผ่น​หิน​ให้​ชัดเจน เพื่อ​คน​ที่​อ่าน​ออก​เสียง​จะ​ได้​อ่าน​ง่าย ๆ เพราะ​นิมิต​นี้​ยัง​ไม่​เกิด​ขึ้น​จน​กว่า​จะ​ถึง​เวลา​ที่​กำหนด​ไว้ เวลา​นั้น​จะ​มา​ถึง อย่าง​รวด​เร็ว นิมิต​นี้​ไม่​ใช่​เรื่อง​โกหก ถึง​จะ​นาน*ก็​ขอ​ให้​เฝ้า​รอ​ต่อ​ไป เพราะ​มัน​จะ​เกิด​ขึ้น​แน่ ๆ จะ​ไม่​ช้า​เกิน​ไป »” (ฮะบาฆูค 2:2,3) นี่คือข้อความในพระคัมภีร์บางส่วนเกี่ยวกับ « นิมิต » แห่งความหวังในอนาคตอันใกล้นี้ซึ่งจะไม่สาย

    « จาก​นั้น ผม​เห็น​ฟ้า​สวรรค์​ใหม่​และ​โลก​ใหม่ ฟ้า​สวรรค์​เก่า​และ​โลก​เก่า​นั้น​สูญ​สิ้น​ไป​แล้ว และ​ไม่​มี​ทะเล อีก​ต่อ​ไป  ผม​เห็น​เมือง​บริสุทธิ์​ด้วย คือ​เยรูซาเล็ม​ใหม่​ที่​กำลัง​ลง​มา​จาก​สวรรค์ เมือง​นั้น​มา​จาก​พระเจ้า และ​เตรียม​ไว้​พร้อม​เหมือน​เจ้าสาว​ที่​แต่ง​ตัว​อย่าง​สวย​งาม​สำหรับ​เจ้าบ่าว  แล้ว​ผม​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ดัง​จาก​บัลลังก์​นั้น​บอก​ว่า “ดู​นั่น​สิ เต็นท์​ศักดิ์สิทธิ์ ของ​พระเจ้า​อยู่​กับ​มนุษย์​แล้ว พระองค์​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา และ​พวก​เขา​จะ​เป็น​ประชาชน​ของ​พระองค์ พระเจ้า​จะ​อยู่​กับ​พวก​เขา และ​พระเจ้า​จะ​เช็ด​น้ำตา​ทุก​หยด​จาก​ตา​ของ​พวก​เขา ความ​ตาย​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​ต่อ​ไป ความ​โศก​เศร้า​หรือ​เสียง​ร้องไห้​เสียใจ​หรือ​ความ​เจ็บ​ปวด​จะ​ไม่​มี​อีก​เลย สิ่ง​ที่​เคย​มี​อยู่​นั้น​ผ่าน​พ้น​ไป​แล้ว”” (วิวรณ์ 21:1-4)

    « ตอน​นั้น หมา​ป่า​กับ​ลูก​แกะ​จะ​อยู่​ด้วย​กัน​ได้ เสือ​ดาว​และ​ลูก​แพะ​ก็​จะ​นอน​เล่น​อยู่​ด้วย​กัน ลูก​วัว​กับ​สิงโต​และ​พวก​สัตว์​ตัว​อ้วน​พี​จะ​อยู่​รวม​กัน และ​เด็ก​เล็ก ๆ จะ​เป็น​ผู้​นำ​ของ​มัน แม่​วัว​กับ​หมี​จะ​หา​กิน​ด้วย​กัน ลูก ๆ ของ​มัน​ก็​จะ​นอน​อยู่​ด้วย​กัน สิงโต​จะ​กิน​ฟาง​เหมือน​วัว เด็ก​ที่​ยัง​ไม่​หย่า​นม​จะ​เล่น​อยู่​ใกล้​รู​งู​เห่า และ​เด็ก​ที่​หย่า​นม​แล้ว​จะ​เอา​มือ​วาง​บน​รัง​งู​พิษ สัตว์​เหล่า​นี้​จะ​ไม่​ทำ​อันตราย หรือ​ทำ​ให้​เกิด​ความ​เสียหาย​เลย ไม่​ว่า​ที่​ไหน​บน​ภูเขา​บริสุทธิ์​ของ​เรา เพราะ​ความ​รู้​เกี่ยว​กับ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​มี​เต็ม​โลก เหมือน​น้ำ​มี​อยู่​เต็ม​ทะเล » (อิสยาห์ 11:6-9)

    « ใน​ตอน​นั้น คน​ตา​บอด​จะ​มอง​เห็น คน​หู​หนวก​จะ​ได้​ยิน ใน​ตอน​นั้น คน​ง่อย​จะ​กระโดด​โลด​เต้น​ได้​เหมือน​กวาง คน​ใบ้​จะ​โห่​ร้อง​อย่าง​มี​ความ​สุข น้ำ​จะ​พุ่ง​ขึ้น​มา​ใน​ที่​กันดาร และ​จะ​มี​ลำธาร​มาก​มาย​ใน​ที่​ราบ​กันดาร พื้น​ดิน​แห้ง​ผาก​จะ​กลาย​เป็น​บึง​ที่​มี​ต้น​อ้อ พื้น​ดิน​แตก​ระแหง​จะ​มี​น้ำพุ ใน​ที่​ที่​หมาใน​เคย​อาศัย จะ​มี​ต้น​หญ้า​เขียว​ชอุ่ม และ​มี​ต้น​อ้อ​กับ​ต้น​กก » (อิสยาห์ 35:5-7)

    « พระเจ้า​พูด​ต่อ​ไป​ว่า “ที่​นั่น จะ​ไม่​มี​ทารก​เกิด​มา​แล้ว​อยู่​ได้​แค่​สอง​สาม​วัน ผู้​คน​จะ​มี​อายุ​ยืน​ยาว ไม่​ตาย​ก่อน​วัย​อัน​ควร ถ้า​มี​ใคร​ตาย​ตอน​อายุ​ร้อย​ปี คน​ก็​จะ​พูด​กัน​ว่า​เขา​ตาย​ทั้ง ๆ ที่​ยัง​หนุ่แน่น ขนาด​คน​บาป​ที่​ตาย​เพราะ​ถูก​สาป​แช่ง​ก็​ยัง​มี​อายุ​เป็น​ร้อย​ปี พวก​เขา​จะ​สร้าง​บ้าน​และ​ได้​อยู่ พวก​เขา​จะ​ทำ​สวน​องุ่น​และ​ได้​กิน​ผล พวก​เขา​จะ​ไม่​ต้อง​สร้าง​แล้ว​ให้​คน​อื่น​อยู่ ไม่​ต้อง​ปลูก​แล้ว​ให้​คน​อื่น​กิน เพราะ​ประชาชน​ของ​เรา​จะ​มี​อายุ​ยืน​ยาว​เหมือน​อายุ​ของ​ต้น​ไม้ และ​คน​ที่​เรา​เลือก​ไว้​จะ​ชื่นชม​อย่าง​เต็ม​ที่​กับ​งาน​ที่​เขา​ทำ พวก​เขา​จะ​ไม่​ต้อง​ตรากตรำ​ทำ​งาน​แล้ว​ไม่​ได้​อะไร และ​ไม่​ต้อง​คลอด​ลูก​ออก​มา​ให้​เจอ​กับ​ความ​ทุกข์ เพราะ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​จะ​อวยพร​พวก​เขา และ​ลูก​หลาน​ซึ่ง​เป็น​คน​ใน​เชื้อ​สาย​ของ​เขา เรา​จะ​ตอบ​เขา​ก่อน​ที่​เขา​จะ​เรียก​เรา และ​เรา​จะ​ฟัง​เขา​ทันที​ที่​เขา​พูด » (อิสยาห์ 65:20-24)

    « ให้​เนื้อหนัง​ของ​เขา​เปล่ง​ปลั่ง ยิ่ง​กว่า​ตอน​เป็น​เด็ก และ​ให้​เขา​กลับ​มี​เรี่ยว​แรง​เหมือน​ตอน​เป็น​หนุ่ม’ » (โยบ 33:25)

    « พระ​ยะโฮวา​ผู้​เป็น​จอม​ทัพ​จะ​จัด​งาน​เลี้ยง​ใหญ่ สำหรับ​คน​ทุก​ชาติ​บน​ภูเขา​นี้ มี​อาหาร​อย่าง​ดี​ที่​อุดม​ด้วย​ไขกระดูก เหล้า​องุ่น​ชั้น​เลิศ เหล้า​องุ่น​ที่​กรอง​อย่าง​ดี บน​ภูเขา​นี้ พระองค์​จะ​ทำลาย*ผ้า​ที่​ปิด​คลุม​ชน​ชาติ​ทั้ง​หลาย และ​ผ้า​ทอ​ที่​คลุม​หน้า​ทุก​ชาติ​ไว้ พระองค์​จะ​ทำลาย​ความ​ตาย​ให้​สาบสูญ​ไป​ตลอด​กาล พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​ผู้​ยิ่ง​ใหญ่​สูง​สุด​จะ​เช็ด​น้ำตา​ให้​ทุก​คน พระองค์​จะ​ขจัด​คำ​ตำหนิ​ที่​ต่อ​ว่า​ประชาชน​ของ​พระองค์​ให้​หมด​ไป​จาก โลก เพราะ​พระ​ยะโฮวา​บอก​ไว้​อย่าง​นั้น » (อิสยาห์ 25:6-8)

    « คน​ของ​พวก​เจ้า​ที่​ตาย​แล้ว​จะ​มี​ชีวิต​อีก ศพ​ที่​เป็น​ของ​เรา​จะ​ลุก​ขึ้น และ​พวก​เจ้า​ที่​เป็น​ดิน​ไป​แล้ว ตื่น​ขึ้น​เถอะ และ​โห่​ร้อง​ยินดี เพราะ​น้ำ​ค้าง​ของ​พวก​เจ้า​เป็น​เหมือน​น้ำ​ค้าง​ใน​ตอน​เช้า และ​โลก​จะ​ปล่อย​คน​ตาย​กลับ​คืน​มา » (อิสยาห์ 26:19)

    “หลาย​คน​ที่​ตาย​ไป​แล้ว​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา บาง​คน​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​มี​ชีวิต​ตลอด​ไป แต่​บาง​คน​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​แล้ว​ถูก​ตำหนิ​และ​ถูก​ดูหมิ่น​เหยียด​หยาม​ตลอด​ไป” (ดาเนียล 12:2)

    « ไม่​ต้อง​แปลก​ใจ​ใน​เรื่อง​นี้ เพราะ​จะ​มี​เวลา​ที่​ทุก​คน​ซึ่ง​อยู่​ใน​อุโมงค์​ฝัง​ศพ จะ​ได้​ยิน​เสียง​ท่าน  และ​จะ​ออก​มา คน​ที่​ทำ​ดี​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​แล้ว​ได้​ชีวิต ส่วน​คน​ที่​ทำ​ชั่ว​จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​มา​แล้ว​ถูก​ตัดสิน​ลง​โทษ » (ยอห์น 5:28,29)

    « และ​ผม​มี​ความ​หวัง​ใน​พระเจ้า​เหมือน​ที่​พวก​เขา​มี ความ​หวัง​ของ​ผม​ก็​คือ​ทั้ง​คน​ดี และ​คน​ชั่ว จะ​ฟื้น​ขึ้น​จาก​ตาย” (กิจการ 24:15)

    ซาตานมารคือใคร?

    พระเยซูคริสต์ทรงอธิบายถึงปีศาจอย่างเรียบง่ายว่า: “มัน​เป็น​ฆาตกร​ตั้ง​แต่​แรก และ​มัน​ไม่​ได้​ยึด​มั่น​ใน​ความ​จริง เพราะ​มัน​ไม่​มี​ความ​จริง มัน​โกหก​ตาม​สันดาน​ของ​มัน เพราะ​มัน​เป็น​จอม​โกหก​และ​เป็น​พ่อ​ของ​การ​โกหก” (ยอห์น 8:44) ซาตานเป็นบุคคลฝ่ายวิญญาณที่แท้จริง (ดูเรื่องราวในมัทธิว 4: 1-11) ในทำนองเดียวกันพวกปีศาจยังเป็นทูตสวรรค์ที่กลายเป็นกบฏที่ทำตามแบบอย่างของซาตาน (ปฐมกาล 6: 1-3 เพื่อเปรียบเทียบกับจดหมายของยูดข้อ 6: “ส่วน​พวก​ทูตสวรรค์​ที่​ไม่​พอ​ใจ​กับ​ตำแหน่ง​หน้า​ที่​ของ​ตัว​เอง และ​ได้​ทิ้ง​ที่​อยู่​ที่​เหมาะ​สม พระองค์​ก็​ผูก​มัด​พวก​เขา​ไว้​ตลอด​ไป​ใน​ที่​ที่​มืด​มิด​เพื่อ​รอ​การ​ตัดสิน​ลง​โทษ​ใน​วัน​ใหญ่ »)

    พระเจ้าได้สร้างทูตสวรรค์องค์นี้โดยปราศจากบาปและปราศจากความชั่วร้ายในใจของเขา ทูตสวรรค์องค์นี้ในช่วงเริ่มต้นของชีวิตมี « ชื่อที่ไพเราะ » (ปัญญาจารย์ 7:1 ก) อย่างไรก็ตามเขาไม่ได้ยืนตรงเขาปลูกฝังความภาคภูมิใจในหัวใจของเขาและเมื่อเวลาผ่านไปเขาก็กลายเป็น « ปีศาจ » ซึ่งหมายถึงผู้ใส่ร้ายและฝ่ายตรงข้าม; ชื่อที่สวยงามเก่าแก่ของเขาชื่อเสียงที่ดีของเขาถูกแทนที่ด้วยอีกชื่อหนึ่งด้วยความหมายของความอัปยศชั่วนิรันดร์ ในคำพยากรณ์ของเอเสเคียล (บทที่ 28) เกี่ยวกับกษัตริย์ผู้เย่อหยิ่งของเมืองไทระมีการกล่าวถึงความภาคภูมิใจของทูตสวรรค์ที่กลายเป็น « ซาตาน » อย่างชัดเจน: « ลูก​มนุษย์ ให้​เจ้า​ร้อง​เพลง​ไว้​อาลัย​ถึง​กษัตริย์​ของ​ไทระ และ​บอก​เขา ว่า ‘พระ​ยะโฮวา​พระเจ้า​ผู้​ยิ่ง​ใหญ่​สูง​สุด​บอก​ว่า “เจ้า​เป็น​ตัว​อย่าง​ของ​ความ​สมบูรณ์​พร้อม ทั้ง​ฉลาด และ​งดงาม​ไม่​มี​ที่​ติ เจ้า​อยู่​ใน​เอเดน สวน​ของ​พระเจ้า เจ้า​ประดับ​ตัว​ด้วย​อัญมณี​มี​ค่า​ทุก​อย่าง ทั้ง​ทับทิม โทแพซ แจสเพอร์ คริโซไลต์ โอนิกซ์ หยก แซปไฟร์ เทอร์คอยส์ และ​มรกต ตัว​เรือน​และ​กระเปาะ​ทำ​ด้วย​ทองคำ สิ่ง​เหล่า​นี้​ถูก​เตรียม​ไว้​ตั้ง​แต่​วัน​ที่​สร้าง​เจ้า เรา​แต่ง​ตั้ง​เจ้า​เป็น​เครูบ​ผู้​ปก​ป้อง เจ้า​เคย​อยู่​บน​ภูเขา​บริสุทธิ์​ของ​พระเจ้า+และ​เดิน​อยู่​กลาง​กอง​หิน​ที่​ลุก เป็น​ไฟ ตั้ง​แต่​วัน​ที่​เจ้า​ถูก​สร้าง เจ้า​ทำ​แต่​สิ่ง​ดี ๆ ไม่​มี​ที่​ติ จน​กระทั่ง​เจ้า​เริ่ม​ทำ​ชั่ว » » (เอเสเคียล 28:12-15) โดยการกระทำที่อยุติธรรมในสวนอีเดนทำให้เขากลายเป็น « คนโกหก » ที่ทำให้ลูกหลานของอาดัมเสียชีวิต (ปฐมกาล 3; โรม 5:12) ปัจจุบันซาตานเป็นผู้ปกครองโลก: « ตอน​นี้ ถึง​เวลา​พิพากษา​โลก​นี้​แล้ว และ​ผู้​ปกครอง​โลก จะ​ถูก​ขับ​ไล่ » (ยอห์น 12:31 เอเฟซัส 2: 2; 1 ยอห์น 5:19)

    ซาตานจะถูกทำลายโดยสิ้นเชิง: « อีก​ไม่​นาน พระเจ้า​ผู้​ให้​สันติ​สุข​จะ​ให้​อำนาจ​พวก​คุณ​บดขยี้​ซาตาน » (ปฐมกาล 3:15; โรม 16:20)

    ***

    บทความศึกษาพระคัมภีร์อื่นๆ:

    พระวจนะของพระองค์เป็นโคมส่องเท้าของข้าพเจ้าและเป็นความสว่างส่องทางของข้าพเจ้า(สดุดี 119:105) 

    การเฉลิมฉลองการรำลึกถึงการสิ้นพระชนม์ของพระเยซูคริสต์

    คำสัญญาของพระเจ้า

    ความหวังแห่งชีวิตนิรันดร์

    ปาฏิหาริย์ของพระเยซูคริสต์เพื่อเสริมสร้างศรัทธาในความหวังของชีวิตนิรันดร์

    การสอนพื้นฐานของพระคัมภีร์

    ก่อนเกิดภัยพิบัติครั้งใหญ่จะต้องทำอย่างไร?

    Other Asiatic Languages:

    Chinese: 六个圣经学习主题

    Japanese: 聖書研究の6つのテーマ

    Khmer (Cambodian): ប្រធានបទសិក្សាព្រះគម្ពីរចំនួនប្រាំមួយ

    Korean: 6개의 성경 공부 기사

    Laotian: ຫົກຫົວຂໍ້ການສຶກສາຄໍາພີ

    Myanmar (Burmese): ကျမ်းစာလေ့လာမှုခေါင်းစဉ်ခြောက်ခု

    Vietnamese: Sáu Chủ Đề Nghiên Cứu Kinh Thánh

    Tagalog (Filipino): Anim na Paksa sa Pag-aaral ng Bibliya

    Indonesian: Enam Topik Studi Alkitab

    Javanese: Enem Topik Sinau Alkitab

    Malaysian: Enam Topik Pembelajaran Bible

    Bible Articles Language Menu

    สารบัญฉบับย่อในกว่าเจ็ดสิบภาษา แต่ละบทความประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์สำคัญหกบทความ…

    Table of contents of the http://yomelyah.fr/ website

    อ่านพระคัมภีร์ทุกวัน เนื้อหานี้ประกอบด้วยบทความพระคัมภีร์ที่ให้ความรู้ในภาษาอังกฤษ ฝรั่งเศส สเปน และโปรตุเกส (เลือกภาษาและใช้ « Google Translate » พร้อมภาษาที่คุณต้องการเพื่อทำความเข้าใจเนื้อหา)…

    ***

    X.COM (Twitter)

    FACEBOOK

    FACEBOOK BLOG

    MEDIUM BLOG

Compteur de visites gratuit